veterem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o conceptionem_fw-la quidem_fw-la mentis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la portentiloquium_fw-la est_fw-la i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o prove_v a_o immortal_a life_n after_o this_o because_o i_o find_v none_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n too_o among_o we_o this_o join_v with_o the_o evident_a vanity_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o excellent_a medium_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a for_o ever_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o true_a religion_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n that_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v false_a any_o man_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o smoke_n of_o prejudice_n may_v see_v with_o one_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v evident_a to_o nature_n or_o else_o how_o will_v all_o nation_n so_o universal_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o ancient_a barbarian_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o getae_n herodotus_n witness_v lib._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 1._o biblioth_n numb_a 93._o the_o very_a inhabitant_n of_o guiny_n virginia_n guiana_n peru_n china_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n do_v believe_v a_o happiness_n and_o misery_n hereafter_o as_o descrip._n reg._n afric_n guineae_fw-la cap._n 21.44_o acosta_n lib._n 5._o c._n 7_o 8._o hug._n linscot_n part_n 1._o cap._n 25._o jo._n lerius_fw-la cap._n 16._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n etc._n etc._n witness_n what_o poet_n speak_v not_o de_n tartaro_fw-la campis_n elisiis_fw-la manibus_fw-la and_o philosopher_n of_o best_a note_n except_o galen_n epicurus_n plinius_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o master_n pherecides_n the_o druid_n the_o indian_a brachmanes_n socrates_n plato_n cicero_n seneca_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o lege_fw-la marsil_n ficinum_n de_fw-fr immort_n animae_fw-la yea_o aristotle_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 1._o context_n 65_o 66._o lib._n 2._o context_n 21._o lib._n 3._o context_n 4_o 6_o 7_o 19_o 20._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o all_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o scripture_n authority_n we_o must_v first_o deal_v with_o a_o atheist_n in_o habitu_fw-la philosophico_fw-la before_o we_o plead_v or_o direct_o prove_v scripture_n authority_n of_o which_o see_v learned_a ludovicus_n crocius_n syntagm_n l._n 1._o p._n 126._o the_o validity_n of_o that_o humane_a testimony_n which_o here_o we_o have_v most_o use_v for_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o authority_n thereto_o confer_v from_o god_n as_o romanist_n fond_o imagine_v but_o on_o man_n as_o sensible_a rational_a and_o of_o common_a honesty_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v more_o strong_a then_o of_o friend_n strabo_n witness_v lib._n 16._o geogra_fw-la of_o moses_n and_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n that_o they_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o godly_a man_n so_o do_v josephus_n testify_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o james_n and_o pliny_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n lib._n 10._o epist._n 101._o but_o i_o pass_v these_o as_o not_o intend_v a_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o subject_n the_o best_a that_o i_o know_v already_o extant_a on_o it_o be_v grotius_n and_o du_n plessis_n and_o i_o will_v some_o able_a man_n will_v do_v yet_o more_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o rare_a convince_a experience_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n to_o i_o and_o answer_v prayer_n by_o wonder_n of_o unusual_a providence_n that_o serve_v mighty_o to_o conform_v i_o by_o second_v my_o argument_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o matter_n i_o will_v produce_v they_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o to_o digress_v i_o shall_v here_o express_v my_o admiration_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v lean_v towards_o rome_n mere_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a necessity_n of_o some_o vltimate_o decisive_n judicial_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o church_n for_o they_o think_v it_o abominable_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judg._n at_o present_a i_o will_v but_o know_v of_o they_o first_o whether_o they_o speak_v of_o fundamental_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o more_o obscure_a and_o of_o less_o moment_n for_o the_o former_a first_o where_o there_o be_v such_o plainness_n there_o need_v a_o teacher_n to_o the_o ignorant_a but_o not_o a_o judge_n among_o christian_n fundamental_o be_v no_o controversy_n second_o and_o if_o the_o judge_n mistake_v in_o fundamental_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o faith_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n of_o prelate_n be_v judge_n how_o shall_v all_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n know_v what_o exposition_n they_o give_v hear_v their_o voice_n they_o can_v if_o by_o their_o write_a canon_n who_o shall_v expound_v they_o to_o the_o people_n if_o another_o pope_n or_o council_n who_o shall_v expound_v their_o exposition_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o god_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v three_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n by_o rational_a mean_n or_o by_o euthusiasm_n or_o by_o some_o superior_a judge_n if_o by_o rational_a mean_n why_o may_v not_o as_o learned_a doctor_n know_v it_o as_o well_o by_o the_o same_o if_o by_o some_o other_o judge_n who_o be_v it_o if_o they_o believe_v scripture_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n who_o will_v regard_v such_o self_n idolize_v wretch_n four_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v leave_v of_o god_n for_o a_o true_a decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n then_o why_o be_v not_o all_o resolve_v and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n himself_o and_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o law_n and_o magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o we_o obey_v they_o and_o minister_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o every_o man_n of_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_n right_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o law_n every_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v they_o and_o if_o he_o mistake_v he_o sine_v and_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o magistrate_n and_o overseer_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v right_o when_o any_o be_v punishable_a and_o if_o he_o err_v he_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o he_o to_o god_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o judge_n right_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o other_o and_o admonish_v and_o censure_v according_o and_o if_o they_o mistake_v they_o be_v in_o synod_n to_o consult_v for_o information_n and_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n beyond_o their_o own_o reach_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o lawful_a synod_n but_o to_o expect_v a_o final_a decisive_a judgement_n of_o all_o controversy_n on_o earth_n be_v vain_a and_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o determine_v what_o god_n have_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o utter_o uncertain_a be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o conducible_a and_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o of_o their_o conclusion_n or_o obey_v any_o of_o their_o canon_n when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o change_v our_o master_n and_o take_v they_o for_o christ_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v but_o his_o ambassador_n and_o usher_n in_o his_o school_n when_o we_o have_v dispute_v and_o contend_v ourselves_o weary_a and_o wrangle_v the_o church_n into_o flame_n and_o ash_n yet_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v obscure_o and_o so_o leave_v difficult_a in_o itself_o will_v remain_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a still_o and_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a through_o the_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v far_o better_a clear_v by_o a_o rational_a explication_n then_o by_o a_o â—are_a canon_n o_o when_o will_v the_o lord_n once_o persuade_v his_o church_n â—o_o take_v his_o scripture_n law_n for_o the_o only_a canon_n of_o their_o faith_n â—nd_v that_o in_o their_o own_o naked_a simplicity_n and_o evidence_n without_o â—he_v canon_n and_o comment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o help_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o bound_n to_o our_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n circumstantial_a which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n determination_n when_o will_v the_o lord_n persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o 〈◊〉_d write_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v beyond_o
sincere_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v there_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o assent_n or_o faith_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n but_o i_o do_v sincere_o believe_v or_o love_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v requisite_a 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o be_v 2._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o its_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o morality_n or_o congruence_n with_o the_o rule_n or_o its_o right-being_a and_o then_o follow_v assurance_n which_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v etc._n etc._n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a premise_n 4._o here_o also_o you_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o assurance_n all_o assurance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o differ_v in_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o apprehension_n in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a point_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o he_o that_o can_v true_o raise_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o premise_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o assurance_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o assurance_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o premise_n will_n according_o weaken_v our_o assurance_n in_o the_o conclusion_n some_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n do_v mean_v only_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v and_o think_v nothing_o else_o can_v be_v call_v certainty_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n perhaps_o some_o papist_n mean_v this_o when_o they_o deny_v a_o certainty_n some_o also_o maintain_v that_o saint_n paul_n plerophory_n or_o full_a assurance_n be_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o that_o some_o christian_n do_v in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o it_o but_o paul_n call_v it_o full_a assurance_n in_o comparison_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v perfect_a for_o if_o assurance_n be_v perfect_a then_o also_o our_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o â—â—â—mises_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o if_o some_o grace_n perfect_a why_o not_o all_o and_o so_o we_o turn_v novatian_o catharist_n perfectionist_n perhaps_o in_o some_o their_o certainty_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v overcome_v all_o sensible_a doubt_n or_o sensible_a stir_n of_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o certainty_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o overcome_v all_o unbelief_n and_o uncertainty_n so_o as_o to_o expel_v or_o nullify_v they_o but_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o they_o remain_v still_o even_o as_o when_o you_o will_v heat_v cold_a water_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o hot_a you_o may_v pour_v in_o the_o hot_a so_o long_o till_o no_o coldness_n be_v feel_v and_o yet_o the_o water_n may_v be_v far_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o heat_n so_o faith_n may_v suppress_v the_o sensible_a stir_n of_o unbelief_n and_o certainty_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v say_v you_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n what_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o certainty_n it_o be_v that_o we_o press_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o and_o expect_v furthermore_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o assurance_n itself_o and_o the_o joy_n and_o strength_n and_o other_o sweet_a effect_n which_o follow_v assurance_n or_o which_o immediate_o accompany_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v assurance_n and_o yet_o no_o comfort_n or_o little_a there_o be_v many_o unskilful_a but_o self-conceited_a disputer_n of_o late_a fit_a to_o manage_v a_o club_n than_o a_o argument_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o our_o mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o comfort_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o etc._n justification_n must_v be_v immediate_o believe_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o our_o sign_n or_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o question_n to_o ask_v whether_o our_o assurance_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o our_o evidence_n or_o our_o faith_n &_o c_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o meat_n or_o our_o stomach_n or_o our_o tooth_n or_o our_o hand_n that_o feed_v we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o eyesight_n or_o the_o sun-light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v thing_n they_o be_v distinct_a cause_n all_o necessary_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n so_o that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o scripture_n &_o inward_a holiness_n and_o reason_n and_o inward_a sense_n or_o conscience_n have_v all_o several_a part_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o produce_v our_o assurance_n which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o distinct_o 1._o to_o the_o spirit_n belong_v these_o particular_n 1._o he_o have_v indict_v those_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n or_o power_n of_o believe_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o also_o to_o believe_v actual_o that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o privilege_n offer_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o he_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n and_o excit_v those_o gracious_a act_n within_o we_o which_o be_v the_o do_v evidence_n or_o mark_n of_o our_o interest_n pardon_n and_o life_n he_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o act_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v and_o discover_v these_o act_n in_o ourselves_o 6._o he_o help_v we_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o find_a out_o their_o qualification_n to_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 7._o he_o help_v our_o reason_n to_o conclude_v right_o of_o our_o state_n from_o our_o acts._n 8._o he_o enliven_v and_o heighten_v our_o apprehension_n in_o these_o particular_n that_o our_o assurance_n may_v according_o be_v strong_a and_o lively_a 9_o he_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o fill_v with_o comfort_n when_o he_o please_v upon_o this_o assurance_n none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v we_o perform_v well_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o part_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o work_n be_v 1._o it_o afford_v we_o the_o major_a proposition_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v sincere_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o our_o act_n must_v be_v try_v that_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o their_o moral_a truth_n 3._o the_o part_n that_o knowledge_n have_v in_o it_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o one_o of_o our_o chief_a evidence_n 5._o our_o holiness_n and_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v the_o very_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o argument_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v 6._o our_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o both_o the_o be_v and_o qualification_n of_o our_o inward_a act_n which_o be_v this_o medium_fw-la and_o which_o be_v call_v mark_n 7._o our_o reason_n or_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a to_o form_v the_o argument_n and_o raise_v the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o compare_v our_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n sense_n so_o that_o you_o see_v our_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o any_o one_o single_a cause_n alone_o and_o so_o neither_o mere_o of_o faith_n by_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v 1._o 84._o what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n i_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o 3._o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v two_o concurrent_a testimony_n or_o cause_n to_o produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o to_o afford_v the_o premise_n to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v our_o joy_n thereupon_o so_o
these_o frail_a noisome_a disease_a lump_n of_o flesh_n or_o dirt_n that_o now_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o so_o far_o shall_v our_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v exceed_v these_o we_o now_o possess_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v conceive_v proportionable_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n and_o doubtless_o as_o god_n advance_v our_o sense_n and_o enlarge_v our_o capacity_n so_o will_v he_o advance_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o sense_n and_o fill_v up_o with_o himself_o all_o that_o capacity_n body_n and_o certain_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o continue_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o share_v of_o the_o glory_n for_o as_o it_o have_v share_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n so_o shall_v it_o also_o do_v in_o the_o blessedness_n and_o as_o christ_n buy_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o shall_v the_o whole_a partake_v of_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o the_o purchase_n the_o same_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o tongue_n praise_v for_o though_o perhaps_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o tongue_n the_o voice_n or_o language_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v yet_o with_o the_o forementioned_a unconceivable_a change_n it_o may_v continue_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a work_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o knowledge_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o with_o his_o love_n so_o shall_v their_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n go_v on_o therefore_o oh_o you_o saint_n while_o you_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o divine_a duty_n learn_v oh_o learn_v that_o saint-beseeming_a work_n for_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n his_o praise_n be_v comely_a pray_v but_o still_o praise_n 147.1_o hear_v and_o read_v but_o still_o praise_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o eternal_a work_n praise_v he_o while_o his_o enemy_n deride_v and_o abuse_v you_o you_o shall_v praise_v he_o while_o they_o shall_v bewail_v it_o and_o admire_v you_o oh_o bless_a employment_n to_o sound_v forth_o for_o ever_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n revel_v 4.11_o and_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_a we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n revel_v 5.12_o 9_o 10._o alleluja_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o small_a and_o great_a alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v revel_v 19.1_o 5_o 6._o oh_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a rest_n a_o rest_n without_o rest_n for_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v revel_v 4.8_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n now_o you_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o work_n our_o master_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o you_o shall_v for_o ever_o sing_v before_o he_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15.3_o sect_n vi_o soul._n and_o if_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v thus_o employ_v oh_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o as_o its_o power_n and_o capacity_n be_v great_a so_o its_o action_n strong_a and_o its_o enjoyment_n sweet_a as_o the_o bodily_a sense_n have_v their_o proper_a aptitude_n and_o action_n whereby_o they_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v their_o object_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o action_n enjoy_v its_o own_o object_n by_o know_v by_o think_v and_o remember_v by_o love_v and_o by_o delightful_a joy_v this_o be_v the_o soul_n enjoy_v by_o these_o eye_n it_o see_v and_o by_o these_o arm_n it_o embrace_v if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o that_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v for_o many_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o have_v desire_v and_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.16_o 17._o knowledge_n knowledge_n of_o itself_o be_v very_o desirable_a even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o evil_n though_o not_o the_o evil_n itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o rational_a soul_n exceed_v the_o sensitive_a so_o far_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o philosopher_n in_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o science_n exceed_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o glutton_n the_o drunkard_n the_o unclean_a and_o of_o all_o voluptuous_a sensualist_n whatsoever_o so_o excellent_a be_v all_o truth_n what_o then_o be_v their_o delight_n who_o know_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n what_o will_v i_o not_o give_v so_o that_o all_o the_o uncertain_a questionable_a principle_n in_o logic_n natural_a philosophy_n metaphysic_n and_o medicine_n be_v but_o certain_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o i_o and_o that_o my_o dull_a obscure_a notion_n of_o they_o be_v but_o quick_a and_o clear_a oh_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o either_o perform_v or_o part_n with_o to_o enjoy_v a_o clear_a and_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n how_o noble_a a_o faculty_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v this_o understanding_n it_o can_v compass_v the_o earth_n it_o can_v measure_v the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o heaven_n it_o can_v foreknow_v each_o eclipse_n to_o a_o minute_n many_o year_n before_o yea_o but_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o its_o excellency_n it_o can_v know_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_a who_o make_v all_o these_o a_o little_a here_o and_o more_o much_o more_o hereafter_o oh_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o have_v create_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o natural_a bias_n and_o inclination_n to_o truth_n as_o its_o object_n and_o to_o the_o prime_a truth_n as_o its_o prime_a object_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v turn_v aside_o to_o any_o creature_n he_o have_v keep_v this_o as_o his_o own_o divine_a prerogative_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o prime_a truth_n and_o though_o i_o think_v not_o as_o truth_n some_o do_v that_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o close_a between_o the_o understanding_n and_o truth_n as_o may_v produce_v a_o proper_a union_n or_o identity_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o such_o cold_a touch_n or_o disdainful_a embrace_n as_o be_v between_o these_o gross_a earthly_a heterogeneal_n the_o true_a studious_a contemplative_a man_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a who_o feel_v as_o sweet_a embrace_n between_o his_o intellect_n and_o truth_n and_o far_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o quick_a sense_n do_v in_o possess_v its_o desire_a object_n but_o the_o true_a studious_a contemplative_a christian_a know_v it_o much_o more_o who_o sometime_o have_v feel_v more_o sweet_a embrace_n between_o his_o soul_n and_o jesus_n christ_n than_o all_o inferior_a truth_n can_v afford_v i_o know_v some_o christian_n be_v keep_v short_a this_o way_n especial_o the_o careless_a in_o their_o watch_n and_o walk_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o negligent_a in_o the_o daily_a act_n of_o faith_n who_o look_v when_o god_n cast_v in_o joy_n while_o they_o lie_v idle_a and_o labour_v not_o to_o fetch_v they_o in_o by_o believe_v but_o for_o other_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o christian_a do_v thou_o not_o sometime_o when_o after_o long_o gaze_v heaven-ward_n thou_o have_v get_v a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n do_v thou_o not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o and_o to_o have_v see_v what_o be_v unutterable_a be_v thou_o not_o with_o peter_z almost_o beyond_o thyself_o ready_a to_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o this_o mount_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v ever_o see_v what_o i_o now_o see_v do_v thou_o never_o look_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n till_o thy_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o his_o astonish_a glory_n and_o do_v not_o the_o splendour_n of_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n below_o seem_v black_a and_o dark_a to_o thou_o when_o thou_o look_v down_o again_o especial_o in_o thy_o day_n
but_o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o some_o humane_a testimony_n even_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n where_o all_o will_v fall_v at_o the_o next_o assault_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o we_o all_o abhor_v that_o piece_n of_o popery_n as_o most_o injurious_a to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o church_n say_v so_o exercit_fw-la and_o we_o because_o our_o church_n or_o our_o leader_n say_v so_o yea_o and_o many_o miinister_n never_o yet_o give_v their_o people_n better_a ground_n but_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o help_v they_o not_o to_o the_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o think_v that_o these_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o man_n faith_n i_o answer_v first_o only_o of_o that_o which_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o second_o and_o that_o it_o may_v in_o time_n be_v build_v again_o more_o strong_o three_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v be_v sure_a settle_v christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o many_o a_o thousand_o do_v profess_v christianity_n and_o zealous_o hate_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o from_o the_o same_o inward_a corrupt_a principle_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v hate_n and_o kill_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o every_o man_n be_v reproach_v that_o believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o it_o have_v increase_v in_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n they_o will_v have_v beeen_n as_o zealous_a for_o he_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o mahometan_a be_v more_o that_o he_o live_v where_o better_a law_n and_o religion_n dwell_v then_o that_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n or_o soundness_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o drive_v into_o causeless_a doubt_n the_o soul_n of_o any_o true_a believer_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v unsound_a because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o some_o other_o therefore_o i_o add_v some_o may_v perhaps_o have_v ground_n for_o their_o belief_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o by_o argumentation_n and_o may_v have_v argument_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o persuade_v another_o yea_o and_o those_o argument_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a some_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o one_o sound_a argument_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n some_o also_o may_v have_v weak_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o 4.5_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_z as_o weak_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n so_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o assent_n and_o yet_o that_o assent_n may_v be_v sincere_a and_o save_a so_o it_o have_v these_o two_o qualification_n first_o if_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v of_o its_o truth_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v according_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o of_o probability_n second_o and_o if_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v it_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o choose_v this_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o adventure_v our_o soul_n upon_o this_o way_n deny_v all_o other_o and_o adhere_v though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n thus_o weak_o apprehend_v this_o i_o think_v god_n will_v accept_v as_o a_o true_a belief_n but_o though_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o the_o christian_a shall_v use_v it_o for_o his_o consolation_n he_o will_v find_v it_o much_o fail_v he_o even_o as_o leg_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o lame_a which_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v they_o do_v fail_v he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o lameness_n so_o much_o doubt_v as_o there_o remain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o believe_v or_o so_o much_o darkness_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o will_v be_v want_v to_o our_o love_n desire_n labour_n adventure_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o joy_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n against_o temptation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o rest._n chap._n iii_o sect_n i._o 1._o and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n contain_v or_o express_v this_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o it_o run_v second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o scriptureâ—_n doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o 2._o the_o circumstantial_a and_o less_o necessary_a part_n as_o genealogy_n succession_n chronology_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o the_o substantial_a fundamental_a part_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v even_o without_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v in_o nature_n itself_o 2._o some_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o divine_a revelation_n four_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v above_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o probability_n existence_n and_o futurity_n 2._o other_o may_v be_v know_v by_o mere_a reason_n without_o divine_a testimony_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o possibility_n and_o probability_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n five_o again_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n six_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o god_n produce_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o 2._o extrordinary_a and_o miraculous_a seven_o history_n and_o phophesie_n must_v be_v distinguish_v eight_o we_o must_v distinguish_v also_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n themselves_o 1._o between_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o those_o part_n which_o express_v the_o chief_a content_n and_o 2._o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n not_o express_v any_o substantial_o nine_o also_o it_o be_v one_o question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a or_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 2._o another_o question_n what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o these_o and_o which_o particular_a book_n they_o be_v ten_o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o employ_v or_o consequential_a eleven_o we_o must_v distinguish_v revelation_n unwriten_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v twelve_o and_o last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v immediate_o by_o man_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n be_v know_v 2._o some_z not_o know_v of_o those_o know_a 1._o some_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o scripture_n be_v bad_a man_n 3._o other_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v 1._o more_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o other_o be_v person_n more_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a again_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a testimony_n so_o must_v we_o also_o distinguish_v the_o apprehension_n or_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n when_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v god_n own_o and_o so_o believe_v the_o thing_n testify_v as_o upon_o god_n word_n second_o there_o be_v a_o human_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n 2._o faith_n be_v either_o first_o implicit_a when_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v or_o second_o explicit_a when_o we_o believe_v and_o understand_v
officer_n and_o order_n of_o church_n be_v to_o we_o as_o law_n still_o bind_v with_o those_o limitation_n as_o positives_n only_o which_o give_v way_n to_o great_a 43._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o position_n be_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v man_n to_o a_o work_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o house_n which_o must_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 44._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o commissioner_n do_v err_v in_o their_o own_o particular_a conversation_n or_o in_o matter_n without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n 12.13_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o infallibility_n and_o perfection_n the_o disgrace_n be_v their_o own_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o the_o church_n will_v then_o have_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o the_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v to_o god_n 45._o yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o god_n authorize_v any_o mere_a man_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n in_o substantial_o but_o only_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o interpret_v they_o and_o to_o determine_v circumstantial_n not_o by_o he_o determine_v 46._o where_o god_n ow_v man_n doctrine_n and_o example_n by_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_o divine_a much_o more_o when_o commission_n promise_v and_o miracle_n do_v concur_v which_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n example_n for_o currant_n 47._o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o â—ings_n or_o prophet_n have_v give_v law_n and_o form_v the_o church_n as_o moses_n they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v because_o without_o the_o say_a commission_n or_o if_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o word_n or_o action_n arrogate_v a_o apostolical_a privilege_n 48._o there_o be_v no_o verity_n about_o god_n or_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n write_v in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n 49._o so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v in_o these_o several_a respect_n be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 50._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o its_o supernatural_a revelation_n 51._o the_o probability_n of_o most_o thing_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v discern_v by_o reason_n itself_o which_o make_v their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v 52._o yet_o before_o this_o existence_n or_o futurity_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v sound_o believe_v the_o testimony_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a 53._o yet_o a_o belief_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n as_o probable_a do_v usual_o go_v before_o a_o belief_n of_o certainty_n and_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n thereto_o 54._o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v believe_v direct_o and_o absolute_o as_o infallible_a and_o the_o consequence_n where_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o and_o certain_o raise_v but_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o err_v in_o raise_v consequence_n the_o assent_n can_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o conditional_a 55._o a_o consequence_n raise_v from_o scripture_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o immediate_a sense_n can_v be_v call_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n 56._o where_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o only_o in_o scripture_n there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v mix_v partly_o know_v and_o partly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o premise_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o say_v apprehend_v by_o a_o mix_a act._n such_o be_v a_o christian_n conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n 57_o where_o through_o weakness_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v the_o consequence_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o express_a direct_a sense_n for_o salvation_n 58._o where_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o unstood_v there_o the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o implicit_a 59_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v partly_o understand_v but_o with_o some_o doubt_v the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o conditional_o explicit_a that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 60._o fundamental_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o absolute_o chap._n four_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect_n four_o 1._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o 3.16_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v three_o or_o four_o argument_n to_o help_v your_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o only_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n though_o that_o be_v a_o useful_a work_n against_o our_o unbelief_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a write_v law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n my_o argument_n shall_v be_v but_o few_o because_o i_o handle_v it_o but_o on_o the_o by_o and_o those_o such_o as_o i_o find_v little_a of_o in_o other_o writing_n lest_o i_o shall_v waste_v time_n in_o do_v what_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n 1._o those_o writing_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o &_o real_a 443._o miracle_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o the_o book_n and_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v so_o confirm_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a proposition_n nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n apparent_a enough_o to_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v work_v real_a miracle_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o do_v especial_o enable_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o power_n for_o a_o seal_n to_o any_o falsehood_n or_o deceit_n the_o usual_a objection_n be_v these_o first_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n answ._n they_o be_v no_o true_a 20._o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2.9_o lie_v in_o seal_v to_o a_o lie_a doctrine_n so_o also_o in_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o of_o pharaoh_n magician_n and_o all_o other_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n himself_o they_o may_v be_v wonder_n but_o not_o miracle_n object_n 2._o god_n may_v enable_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o try_v the_o world_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n answ._n no_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v proper_o the_o attendant_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o diabolical_a delusion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o believe_v those_o delusion_n and_o if_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a seal_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v divine_a then_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v object_n but_o however_o miracle_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v prove_v moses_n elias_n or_o elisha_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n answ._n miracle_n be_v god_n seal_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o person_n that_o be_v instrumental_a nor_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o extol_v god_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n do_v not_o entrust_v any_o creature_n with_o this_o seal_n so_o absolute_o as_o that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o please_v if_o moses_n or_o elias_n have_v affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v confirm_v that_o affirmation_n with_o a_o miracle_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v seal_v to_o a_o lie_n christ_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n but_o it_o immediate_o prove_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o testimony_n speak_v his_o nature_n and_o office_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o aâ—â—est_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n concern_v christ._n
tell_v we_o plain_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v but_o first_o search_v the_o word_n to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v these_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o what_o be_v their_o property_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o then_o next_o search_n careful_o their_o own_o heart_n till_o they_o find_v whether_o they_o be_v those_o man_n or_o not_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o some_o certainty_n but_o alas_o either_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o duty_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o try_v go_v through_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o meet_v with_o that_o ever_o bestow_v one_o hour_n in_o all_o their_o life_n in_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n ask_v thy_o own_o conscience_n reader_n when_o be_v the_o time_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n that_o ever_o thou_o solemn_o take_v thy_o heart_n to_o task_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o examine_v it_o by_o scripture_n interrogatories_n whether_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v set_v most_o on_o god_n or_o on_o creature_n on_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n and_o do_v follow_v on_o this_o examination_n till_o thou_o have_v discover_v thy_o condition_n and_o so_o past_a sentence_n on_o thyself_o according_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n and_o so_o common_o neglect_v and_o man_n soul_n do_v so_o much_o languish_v every_o where_n under_o this_o neglect_n i_o will_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v digressive_a 1._o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o try_v to_o come_v to_o a_o certainty_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v and_o from_o assurance_n 3._o i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o you_o shall_v perform_v it_o 5._o and_o last_o i_o will_v lay_v you_o down_o some_o mark_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o may_v try_v and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o this_o rest_n remain_v or_o no._n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o these_o i_o will_v a_o little_a first_o open_a to_o you_o what_o examination_n be_v and_o what_o that_o certainty_n be_v which_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o attain_v to_o sect_n iii_o examinat_fw-la this_o self-examination_n be_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o more_o especial_o into_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o try_v of_o their_o sincerity_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_o judge_v of_o our_o real_a and_o relative_n estate_n so_o that_o examination_n contain_v several_a act_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o physical_a truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o our_o act_n that_o be_v a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o as_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o belief_n or_o desire_v or_o love_n to_o god_n within_o we_o or_o not_o this_o must_v be_v discover_v by_o conscience_n and_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o feel_v and_o perceive_v its_o own_o act_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_n 2._o the_o next_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o moral_a truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o our_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o object_n this_o be_v the_o discursive_a work_n of_o reason_n compare_v our_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n it_o impli_v the_o former_a knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v of_o our_o act_n and_o it_o impli_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n this_o moral_a spiritual_a truth_n of_o our_o act_n be_v another_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o the_o natural_a or_o physical_a truth_n as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v differ_v from_o his_o honesty_n one_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n another_o love_v his_o wife_n with_o a_o true_a conjugal_a affection_n the_o former_a be_v true_a physical_a love_n or_o true_a in_o point_n of_o be_v but_o the_o latter_a only_o be_v true_a moral_a love_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v love_a trust_v fear_v rejoice_v all_o true_a in_o point_n of_o be_v and_o not_o counterfeit_v which_o yet_o be_v all_o false_a in_o point_n of_o morality_n and_o right-being_a and_o so_o no_o gracious_a act_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n be_v the_o judge_a or_o conclude_v of_o our_o real_a estate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o habitual_a temper_n or_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o prove_v a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o only_o some_o slight_a disposition_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o by_o some_o accident_n entice_v and_o enforce_v and_o prove_v neither_o habit_n nor_o disposition_n the_o like_a also_o of_o our_o evil_a acts._n now_o the_o act_n which_o prove_v a_o habit_n must_v be_v 1._o free_a and_o cheerful_a not_o constrain_v or_o such_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o 2._o frequent_a if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n 3._o through_o and_o serious_a where_o note_v also_o lindx_fw-fr that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o soul_n disposition_n by_o those_o act_n which_o make_v after_o the_o end_n as_o desire_n love_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n christ_n heaven_n be_v always_o more_o necessary_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o trial_n of_o its_o disposition_n to_o the_o mean_v only_o 4._o the_o last_o act_n in_o this_o examination_n be_v to_o conclude_v or_o judge_n of_o our_o relative_n estate_n from_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o our_o act_n and_o habit_n as_o if_o we_o find_v sincere_a act_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v the_o habit_n so_o from_o both_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o our_o relation_n so_o that_o our_o relation_n or_o habit_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o feel_v or_o know_v immediate_o but_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o act_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v as_o for_o example_n 1._o i_o inquire_v whether_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o love_n god_n 2._o if_o i_o find_v that_o i_o do_v than_o i_o inquire_v next_o whether_o i_o do_v it_o sincere_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n 3._o if_o i_o find_v that_o i_o do_v so_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v 4._o and_o from_o both_o these_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v reconcile_v justify_v and_o adopt_a into_o sonship_n and_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v thus_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o spiritual_a sincerity_n or_o he_o that_o love_v god_n in_o spiritual_a sincerity_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n but_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v and_o love_n therefore_o i_o be_o regenerate_v 2._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o sincerity_n or_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o the_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v upon_o either_o be_v also_o pardon_v justify_v and_o adopt_a but_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v or_o i_o be_o regenerate_v therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o 4_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o examination_n be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o forementioned_a conclusion_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v what_o justify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o premise_n in_o the_o work_n of_o examination_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o immediate_o this_o assurance_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n in_o examination_n and_o so_o how_o necessary_a examination_n be_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o assurance_n and_o how_o conducible_a thereunto_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o our_o knowledge_n also_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v there_o must_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v
condition_n and_o to_o enlighten_v thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a progress_n in_o the_o work_n 3._o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a direction_n about_o these_o because_o i_o shall_v mention_v they_o more_o large_o when_o i_o come_v to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o contemplation_n only_o thus_o in_o brief_a 1._o let_v the_o place_n be_v the_o most_o private_a that_o you_o may_v be_v free_a from_o distraction_n 2._o for_o the_o time_n thus_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v most_o solitary_a and_o at_o leisure_n you_o can_v cast_v account_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o these_o either_o in_o a_o crowd_n of_o company_n or_o of_o employment_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v a_o set_n and_o choâ—en_v time_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v you_o 3._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v let_v it_o be_v the_o present_a time_n especial_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n hitherto_o to_o the_o work_n there_o be_v no_o delay_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n 4._o especial_o when_o you_o have_v a_o more_o special_a call_v to_o search_v yourselves_o as_o in_o public_a calamity_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n before_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 5._o when_o god_n be_v try_v you_o by_o some_o affliction_n and_o as_o job_n say_v be_v search_v after_o your_o sin_n 10.6_o then_o set_v in_o with_o he_o and_o search_v after_o they_o yourselves_o 6._o last_o you_o shall_v special_o take_v such_o a_o time_n when_o you_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o work_n when_o you_o be_v not_o secure_a and_o stupid_a on_o one_o hand_n nor_o yet_o under_o deep_a desertion_n or_o melancholy_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o else_o you_o will_v be_v unfit_a judge_n of_o your_o own_o state_n 4._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n then_o draw_v forth_o either_o from_o thy_o memory_n or_o in_o writing_n the_o forementioned_a mark_n or_o gospel-condition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o saint_n try_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o convince_v thy_o soul_n thorough_o of_o their_o infallible_a truth_n 5._o proceed_v then_o to_o put_v the_o question_n to_o thyself_o but_o be_v sure_a to_o state_n it_o right_o let_v it_o not_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o thou_o at_o all_o for_o so_o thou_o will_v err_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o yet_o whether_o thou_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o thou_o will_v err_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n but_o whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o save_v grace_n be_v in_o thou_o at_o all_o in_o sincerity_n or_o not_o 6._o if_o thy_o heart_n draw_v back_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o the_o work_n suffer_v it_o not_o so_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o slip_n but_o force_v it_o on_o lay_v thy_o command_n upon_o it_o let_v reason_n interpose_v and_o use_v its_o authority_n look_v over_o the_o foregoing_a argument_n and_o press_v they_o home_o yea_o lay_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o charge_v it_o to_o obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n set_v conscience_n a_o work_n also_o let_v it_o do_v its_o office_n till_o thy_o lazy_a heart_n be_v spur_v up_o to_o the_o work_n for_o if_o thou_o suffer_v it_o to_o break_v away_o once_o and_o twice_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v grow_v so_o headstrong_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o master_v it_o 7._o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n trifle_v away_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v diligent_o at_o the_o work_n put_v the_o question_n to_o it_o serious_o be_v it_o thus_o and_o tâ—us_o with_o i_o or_o no_o force_v it_o here_o to_o a_o answer_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a nor_o to_o jangle_n and_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n if_o the_o question_n be_v hard_a through_o the_o darkness_n of_o thy_o heart_n yet_o do_v not_o give_v it_o over_o so_o but_o search_v the_o close_o and_o study_v the_o case_n the_o more_o exact_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v not_o thy_o heart_n give_v over_o till_o it_o have_v resolve_v the_o question_n and_o tell_v thou_o off_o or_o on_o in_o what_o case_n thou_o be_v ask_v it_o strict_o as_o joseph_n examine_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 43.7_o how_o it_o stand_v affect_v do_v as_o david_n psal._n 77.6_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n if_o thy_o heart_n strive_v to_o break_v away_o before_o thou_o be_v resolve_v wrestle_v with_o it_o till_o thou_o have_v prevail_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o can_v prevail_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o prevailer_n with_o god_n 8._o if_o thou_o find_v the_o work_n beyond_o thy_o strength_n so_o that_o after_o all_o thy_o pain_n thou_o be_v never_o the_o more_o resolve_v then_o seek_v out_o for_o help_v go_v to_o some_o that_o be_v godly_a experience_a able_a and_o faithful_a and_o tell_v he_o thy_o case_n and_o desire_v his_o best_a advice_n and_o help_n not_o that_o any_o can_v know_v thy_o heart_n so_o well_o as_o thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o deal_v faithful_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o thou_o know_v by_o thyself_o he_o can_v tell_v thou_o whether_o they_o be_v sound_a evidence_n or_o not_o and_o show_v thou_o scripture_n how_o to_o prove_v they_o so_o and_o direct_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o evidence_n and_o show_v thou_o how_o to_o conclude_v from_o they_o yea_o when_o thou_o can_v get_v no_o further_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o a_o able_a godly_a man_n shall_v take_v much_o with_o thou_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o physician_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o body_n though_o this_o can_v afford_v thou_o no_o full_a certainty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o stay_v and_o direct_v thou_o but_o be_v sure_a thou_o do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o pretence_n to_o put_v off_o thy_o own_o duty_n of_o examine_v but_o only_o use_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o last_o remedy_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o own_o endeavour_n will_v not_o serve_v neither_o be_v thou_o forward_o to_o open_v thy_o case_n to_o every_o one_o or_o to_o a_o carnal_a flatter_a unskilful_a person_n but_o to_o one_o that_o have_v wisdom_n to_o conceal_v thy_o secret_n and_o tenderness_n to_o compassionate_v thou_o and_o skill_n to_o direct_v thou_o and_o faithfulness_n to_o deal_v true_o and_o plain_o with_o thou_o 9_o when_o by_o all_o this_o pain_n and_o mean_v thou_o have_v discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o state_n then_o pass_v the_o sentence_n on_o thyself_o according_o a_o mere_a examination_n will_v do_v thou_o little_a good_a if_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o a_o judgement_n conclude_v as_o thou_o find_v either_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o but_o pass_v not_o this_o sentence_n rash_o nor_o with_o self-flattery_n nor_o from_o melancholy_a terror_n and_o fear_n but_o do_v it_o ground_o and_o deliberate_o and_o true_o as_o thou_o find_v according_a to_o thy_o conscience_n do_v not_o conclude_v as_o some_o do_v i_o be_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o as_o other_o do_v i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o shall_v be_v damn_v when_o thou_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o thou_o say_v but_o thy_o own_o fancy_n or_o hope_n or_o fear_n nay_o when_o thou_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o argument_n let_v not_o thy_o judgement_n be_v any_o way_n by_o ass_v or_o bribe_v and_o so_o forestalled_n from_o sentence_v aright_o 10._o labour_n to_o get_v thy_o heart_n kind_o affect_v with_o its_o discover_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v but_o labour_n to_o feel_v what_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o see_v if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o undoubted_o graceless_a oh_o get_v this_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o think_v what_o a_o doleful_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n to_o be_v unpardoned_a unsanctified_a and_o if_o thou_o shall_v so_o die_v to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v one_o will_v think_v such_o a_o thought_n shall_v make_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o quake_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v indeed_o oh_o get_v this_o warm_a and_o close_o to_o thy_o heart_n bethink_v thyself_o what_o a_o bless_a state_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v thou_o into_o to_o be_v his_o child_n his_o friend_n to_o be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v why_o what_o need_v thou_o fear_v but_o sin_v against_o he_o come_v war_n or_o plague_n or_o sickness_n or_o death_n thou_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v but_o thrust_v thou_o into_o heaven_n thus_o follow_v these_o meditation_n till_o they_o have_v leave_v
temper_n of_o the_o person_n all_o meat_n be_v not_o for_o all_o stomach_n one_o man_n will_v vomit_v that_o up_o again_o in_o your_o face_n which_o another_o will_v digest_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a or_o ingenious_a rational_a man_n you_o must_v deal_v more_o by_o convince_a argument_n and_o less_o by_o passionate_a persuasion_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a there_o be_v need_n of_o both_o 3._o if_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v you_o must_v use_v most_o those_o mean_n that_o rouse_v up_o the_o affection_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o secure_a you_o must_v reprove_v they_o sharp_o 5._o if_o they_o be_v of_o timorous_a tender_a nature_n and_o apt_a to_o dejection_n or_o distraction_n they_o must_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o can_v bear_v that_o rough_a deal_n as_o some_o can_v love_n and_o plainness_n and_o seriousness_n take_v with_o all_o but_o word_n of_o terror_n some_o can_v scarce_o bear_v this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o strong_a physic_n hellebore_n colloquintida_n etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la pvero_fw-la nec_fw-la seni_fw-la nec_fw-la imbecillo_fw-la sed_fw-la robusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o fit_a for_o every_o complexion_n and_o state_n 3._o you_o must_v be_v wise_a also_o in_o use_v the_o apt_a expression_n many_o a_o minister_n do_v deliver_v most_o excellent_a necessary_a matter_n in_o such_o unsavoury_a harsh_a and_o unseemly_a language_n that_o it_o make_v the_o hearer_n loathe_v the_o food_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o and_o laugh_v at_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v make_v they_o quake_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o curious_a ear_n and_o carnal_a heart_n and_o have_v more_o common_a wit_n and_o part_n then_o the_o speaker_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o private_a exhortation_n as_o well_o as_o public_a if_o you_o clothe_v the_o most_o amiable_a beautiful_a truth_n in_o the_o sordid_a rag_n of_o unbeseeming_a language_n you_o will_v make_v man_n disdain_v it_o as_o monstrous_a and_o deform_a though_o it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n sect_n x._o 7._o let_v all_o your_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n lypsius_n let_v the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o you_o speak_v not_o from_o yourselves_o or_o of_o your_o own_o head_n show_v they_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o you_o say_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o very_a chapter_n and_o verse_n where_o their_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o the_o duty_n be_v command_v press_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o our_o word_n so_o much_o will_v they_o take_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n be_v contemptible_a but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v awful_a and_o terrible_a they_o can_v and_o may_v reject_v your_o word_n that_o can_v nor_o dare_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v sure_a therefore_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o sect_n xi_o 8._o you_o must_v also_o be_v frequent_a with_o man_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o exhortation_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o that_o usual_o will_v prevail_v if_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v constant_o solicit_v as_o if_o importunity_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v 4.3_o and_o therefore_o require_v we_o always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a the_o same_o course_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v most_o prevail_v with_o man_n therefore_o be_v we_o command_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o and_o with_o all_o long-suffering_a as_o lypsius_n say_v etc._n the_o fire_n be_v not_o always_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n at_o one_o stroke_n nor_o man_n affection_n kindle_v at_o the_o first_o exhortation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v they_o will_v soon_o grow_v cold_a again_o weary_a out_o sinner_n with_o your_o love_a and_o earnest_a entreaty_n follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v true_a charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o a_o course_n that_o will_v afford_v you_o comfort_n upon_o review_n sect_n xii_o 12._o 9_o strive_v to_o bring_v all_o your_o exhortation_n to_o a_o issue_n stick_v not_o in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o look_v after_o the_o success_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n in_o all_o your_o speech_n i_o have_v long_o observe_v it_o in_o minister_n and_o private_a man_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o convince_a powerful_a word_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o success_n of_o they_o with_o the_o hearer_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v over_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o speech_n pretend_v that_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n these_o man_n do_v seldom_o prosper_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o those_o who_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o that_o long_o to_o see_v it_o take_v for_o the_o hearer_n conversion_n and_o use_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o speed_v god_n usual_o bless_v their_o labour_n though_o more_o weak_a labour_n therefore_o to_o drive_v all_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o desire_a issue_n if_o you_o be_v reprove_v a_o sin_n cease_v not_o till_o if_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v get_v the_o sinner_n to_o promise_v you_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o a_o duty_n urge_v the_o party_n to_o promise_v you_o present_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o christ_n leave_v not_o till_o you_o have_v make_v they_o confess_v that_o their_o present_a unregenerate_a state_n be_v miserable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o change_n and_o till_o they_o have_v promise_v you_o to_o fall_v close_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n o_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v this_o course_n with_o all_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v enslave_v to_o sin_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n sect_n xiii_o 10._o last_o etc._n be_v sure_a that_o your_o example_n may_v exhort_v as_o well_o as_o your_o word_n let_v they_o see_v you_o constant_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o let_v they_o see_v in_o your_o life_n that_o difference_n from_o sinner_n and_o that_o excellency_n above_o the_o world_n which_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o in_o your_o speech_n let_v they_o see_v by_o your_o constant_a labour_n for_o heaven_n that_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o you_o tell_v other_o of_o the_o admirable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o yourselves_o do_v nothing_o but_o drudge_n for_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o much_o take_v up_o in_o strive_v to_o be_v rich_a or_o as_o quarrelsome_a with_o your_o neighbour_n in_o a_o case_n of_o commodity_n as_o any_o other_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v you_o or_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o you_o to_o seek_v the_o everlasting_a riches_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v this_o that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o of_o it_o to_o yourself_o let_v not_o man_n see_v you_o proud_a while_o you_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a nor_o to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n in_o one_o thing_n while_o you_o will_v have_v they_o tender_a in_o another_o a_o innocent_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a powerful_a reproof_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a disquietment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o constant_a solicitation_n of_o he_o to_o change_v his_o course_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n consist_v in_o private_a familiar_a exhortation_n for_o the_o help_a of_o poor_a soul_n to_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v yet_o no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v you_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o you_o may_v succeed_v i_o will_v now_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o next_o part_n sect_n fourteen_o beside_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a admonition_n 14._o you_o must_v do_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o help_v man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n you_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n 1._o do_v your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o faithful_a minister_n where_o
my_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n show_v which_o i_o write_v to_o cut_v the_o unobserved_a sinew_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o open_v the_o true_a scripture_n mean_a in_o that_o point_n and_o which_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o now_o then_o ever_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o hear_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v zealous_o press_v my_o judgement_n on_o other_o and_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o it_o and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o my_o brethren_n i_o shall_v fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v prove_v a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n for_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o interest_n i_o have_v in_o your_o judgement_n and_o affection_n i_o here_o charge_v you_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o up_o to_o any_o factious_a church-rending_a course_n against_o which_o i_o daily_o pray_v that_o you_o forsake_v i_o and_o follow_v i_o not_o a_o step_n and_o for_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o mark_v this_o when_o you_o feel_v any_o spark_n of_o discontent_n in_o your_o breast_n take_v they_o as_o kindle_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o hell_n and_o take_v heed_n you_o cherish_v they_o not_o if_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o in_o censoriousness_n reproach_n and_o hard_a speech_n of_o other_o be_v as_o speedy_a and_o busy_a in_o quench_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o thatch_n of_o your_o house_n for_o why_o shall_v your_o house_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o then_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o than_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o heartburning_n arise_v do_v not_o keep_v strange_a but_o go_v together_o and_o love_o debate_v it_o or_o pray_v together_o that_o god_n will_v reconcile_v you_o or_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o your_o minister_n or_o other_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n have_v god_n speak_v more_o against_o any_o sin_n than_o unpeaceableness_n if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o which_o make_v endovicus_fw-la crocius_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o lest_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n syntag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o if_o you_o love_v not_o each_o other_o you_o be_v no_o disciple_n of_o christ_n nay_o if_o you_o love_v not_o your_o enemy_n and_o bless_v not_o they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o that_o hurt_n and_o persecute_v you_o you_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 3.17_o o_o remember_v that_o pierce_a example_n of_o christ_n who_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v stoop_v as_o low_o to_o one_o another_o sure_a god_n do_v not_o jest_n with_o you_o in_o all_o these_o plain_a scripture_n i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o can_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o that_o you_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o reproach_n that_o you_o go_v and_o beg_v peace_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v beg_v it_o of_o you_o yea_o that_o you_o beg_v it_o on_o your_o knee_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n rather_o than_o lose_v it_o and_o remember_v rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 7._o above_o all_o be_v sure_a you_o get_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n forget_v not_o all_o the_o sermon_n i_o preach_v to_o you_o against_o this_o sin_n no_o sin_n more_o natural_a more_o common_a or_o more_o deadly_a a_o proud_a man_n be_v his_o own_o idol_n only_o from_o pride_n come_v contention_n there_o be_v no_o lâ—ving_v in_o peace_n with_o a_o proud_a person_n every_o disrespect_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o fever_n of_o discontent_n if_o once_o you_o grow_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o love_n to_o be_v value_v and_o prefer_v and_o love_v those_o best_a that_o think_v highly_o of_o you_o and_o have_v secret_a heart-rising_n against_o any_o that_o disregard_n you_o or_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o you_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v flight_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o never_o take_v yourselves_o for_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v your_o case_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o humility_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n o_o poor_a england_n how_o low_o be_v thou_o bring_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o ignorant_a zealot_n dear_a friend_n i_o can_v foretell_v you_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n that_o if_o any_o among_o you_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n mark_v which_o be_v the_o proud_a that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o that_o vilify_v other_o and_o those_o will_v likely_o be_v they_o and_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o ruin_v pride_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n 8._o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v the_o mastery_n over_o your_o flesh_n and_o sense_n few_o ever_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o cause_n many_o think_v that_o by_o flesh_n the_o scripture_n mean_v only_o our_o indwelling_a sin_n when_o alas_o it_o be_v this_o sensitive_a appetite_n that_o it_o charge_v we_o to_o subdue_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n damn_v so_o many_o as_o flesh-pleasing_a while_o man_n general_o choose_v it_o as_o their_o happiness_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n o_o remember_v who_o have_v say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v its_o desire_n rom_n 8.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 13.14_o think_v of_o this_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n and_o lustfulness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o when_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v your_o dwelling_n and_o state_n more_o delightful_a you_o little_o think_v what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v even_o to_o please_v your_o flesh_n further_o than_o it_o tend_v to_o help_v you_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 9_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o reprove_v and_o exhort_v those_o about_o you_o make_v not_o your_o soul_n guilty_a of_o the_o oath_n ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o other_o by_o your_o silence_n admonish_v they_o love_o and_o modest_o but_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v it_o and_o that_o serious_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n in_o discipline_n expect_v not_o that_o your_o minister_n shall_v put_v any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o you_o have_v not_o thus_o admonish_v once_o and_o again_o punish_v not_o before_o due_a process_n 10._o last_o be_v sure_a to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o a_o seriousness_n and_o spirituality_n in_o all_o his_o worship_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o delight_v in_o duty_n if_o you_o delight_v not_o in_o god_n judge_v not_o of_o your_o duty_n by_o the_o bulk_n and_o number_n but_o by_o this_o sweetness_n you_o be_v never_o stable_a christian_n till_o you_o reach_v this_o never_o forget_v all_o those_o sermon_n i_o preach_v to_o you_o on_o psal_n 37.4_o give_v not_o way_n to_o a_o customary_a dulness_n in_o duty_n do_v every_o duty_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n especial_o be_v not_o slight_a in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n lay_v not_o out_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o zeal_n upon_o external_o and_o opinion_n and_o the_o small_a thing_n of_o religion_n let_v must_v of_o your_o daily_a work_n be_v upon_o your_o heart_n be_v still_o suspicious_a of_o they_o understand_v their_o mortal_a wickedness_n and_o deceitfulness_n and_o trust_v they_o not_o too_o far_o practise_v that_o great_a duty_n of_o daily_a watch_n pray_v earnest_o that_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n fear_v the_o begining_n and_o appearance_n of_o sin_n beware_v lest_o conscience_n once_o lose_v its_o tenderness_n make_v up_o every_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n betimes_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o your_o continual_a need_n of_o his_o blood_n spirit_n and_o intercession_n and_o how_o much_o you_o be_v beholden_a and_o engage_v to_o he_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a readiness_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v acquaint_v with_o this_o heavenly_a conversation_n which_o this_o book_n be_v write_v to_o direct_v you_o in_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o use_n hope_v you_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o as_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v be_v to_o write_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v beg_v for_o you_o of_o the_o lord_n while_o i_o live_v on_o this_o earth_n that_o he_o will_v persuade_v
want_v that_o sense_n by_o which_o god_n must_v be_v clear_o know_v i_o stand_v and_o look_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o aunt_n and_o see_v they_o all_o with_o one_o view_n very_o busy_a to_o little_a purpose_n they_o know_v not_o i_o my_o be_v nature_n or_o thought_n though_o i_o be_o their_o fellow_n creature_n how_o little_a then_o must_v we_o know_v of_o the_o great_a creator_n though_o he_o with_o one_o view_n continual_o behold_v we_o all_o yet_o a_o knowledge_n we_o have_v though_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v do_v away_o a_o glimpse_n the_o saint_n behold_v though_o but_o in_o a_o glass_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o some_o poor_a general_a dark_a apprehension_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v behold_v in_o glory_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v a_o worldling_n but_o what_o the_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v he_o can_v know_v it_o for_o grace_n can_v be_v clear_o know_v without_o grace_n how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o conceive_v it_o shall_v i_o tell_v he_o of_o this_o glory_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o encourage_v to_o speak_v for_o grace_n give_v they_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n and_o slight_a taste_n of_o glory_n as_o all_o good_a whatsoever_o be_v comprise_v in_o god_n and_o all_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o drop_n of_o this_o ocean_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v comprise_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mediate_a joy_n there_o they_o be_v but_o drop_n from_o this_o if_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v study_v to_o speak_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o one_o word_n what_o can_v they_o say_v beyond_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o near_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n say_v they_o have_v god_n and_o you_o say_v they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v worth_a a_o have_v o_o the_o full_a joy_n offer_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o verse_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17.24_o every_o word_n full_a of_o life_n and_o joy_n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o solomon_n glory_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n 8_o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n that_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n then_o sure_o they_o that_o stand_v continual_o before_o god_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o happy_a to_o they_o will_v christ_n give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n rev._n 2.7_o and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n vers_fw-la 17._o yea_o he_o will_v make_v they_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o his_o own_o new_a name_n rev._n 3.12_o yea_o more_o if_o more_o may_v be_v he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.21_o these_o be_v they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 17._o and_o may_v we_o not_o now_o boast_v with_o the_o spouse_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n oh_o blind_a deceive_a world_n can_v you_o show_v we_o such_o a_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o poople_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n rev._n 21.3_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o vers._n 24._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v rev._n 22.3_o 4_o 6._o and_o now_o we_o say_v as_o mephihosheth_n let_v the_o world_n take_v all_o beside_o if_o we_o may_v but_o see_v the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o peace_n if_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n on_o we_o here_o it_o put_v more_o gladness_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o world_n increase_n can_v do_v psal._n 4.6_o 7._o how_o much_o more_o when_o in_o his_o 28_o light_n we_o shall_v have_v light_n without_o darkness_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o his_o countenance_n 33.1_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o of_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o his_o servant_n david_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasaent_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v i_o for_o ever_o to_o see_v corruption_n he_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o therefore_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o or_o in_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o he_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v and_o will_v fail_v i_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o he_o perish_v so_o be_v it_o good_a the_o chief_a good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v near_o to_o god_n psal._n 73.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o advancement_n be_v exceed_o high_a what_o unreverent_a damnable_a presumption_n will_v it_o have_v be_v once_o to_o have_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o before_o we_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v think_v of_o the_o saint_n preferment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o scripture_n set_v it_o forth_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o express_a truth_n of_o god_n what_o vile_a unmannerliness_n to_o talk_v of_o be_v son_n of_o god_n 16_o speak_v to_o he_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v god_n own_o language_n how_o much_o less_o dare_v we_o have_v once_o think_v of_o be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o glory_n of_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sit_v on_o christ_n throne_n of_o be_v one_o with_o he_o if_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o yes_o as_o true_a as_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v true_a thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o christ_n delight_v to_o honour_n the_o eternal_a god_n be_v their_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n and_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o their_o shoulder_n deut._n 33_o 27_o 12._o sure_o goodness_n
of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o usual_o appear_v most_o manifest_o to_o his_o people_n do_v thou_o never_o see_v one_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o thou_o like_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v he_o 3._o value_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n and_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v incomparable_o more_o than_o this_o or_o if_o i_o do_v but_o renew_v thy_o grief_n to_o tell_v thou_o of_o what_o thou_o once_o do_v feel_v but_o now_o have_v lose_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n and_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v 3.2_o and_o i_o dare_v promise_v thou_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v thou_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v that_o which_o here_o thy_o eye_n can_v not_o see_v nor_o thy_o understanding_n conceive_v believe_v i_o christian_n yea_o believe_v god_n you_o that_o have_v know_v most_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o that_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o scarce_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v knowledge_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o knowledge_n now_o and_o our_o knowledge_n then_o will_v be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o between_o our_o fleshly_a body_n now_o and_o our_o spiritual_a glorify_a body_n then_o for_o as_o these_o body_n so_o that_o knowledge_n must_v cease_v that_o a_o more_o perfect_a may_v succeed_v our_o silly_a childish_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o now_o be_v the_o high_a we_o reach_v to_o must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o manly_a knowledge_n all_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v marvel_v not_o therefore_o christian_n at_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o 256_o john_n 17.3_o how_o it_o can_v be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n you_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v be_v in_o know_v they_o that_o savour_v only_o of_o earth_n and_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o try_v &_o judge_v but_o by_o sense_n and_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o taste_v how_o gracious_a he_o be_v these_o think_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a happiness_n to_o know_v god_n let_v they_o have_v health_n and_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a delight_n and_o take_v you_o the_o other_o alas_o poor_a man_n they_o that_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o both_o do_v not_o grudge_n you_o your_o delight_n nor_o envy_v your_o happiness_n but_o pity_v your_o undo_a folly_n and_o wish_v o_o that_o you_o will_v come_v near_o and_o taste_v and_o try_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o judge_n then_o continue_v in_o your_o former_a mind_n if_o you_o can_v for_o our_o part_n we_o say_v with_o that_o know_a apostle_n though_o the_o speech_n may_v seem_v presumptuous_a 1_o john_n 5.19_o 20._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n here_o one_o verse_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o most_o that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o so_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v personal_o qualify_v and_o make_v capable_a to_o know_v he_o god_n that_o be_v true_a the_o prime_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o in_o this_o enjoyment_n that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a not_o proper_o by_o a_o essential_a or_o personal_a union_n but_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a object_n for_o our_o understanding_n which_o choose_v truth_n and_o this_o know_v of_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n sect_n vii_o and_o doubtless_o the_o memory_n will_v not_o be_v idle_a memory_n or_o useless_a in_o this_o bless_a work_n if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o look_v back_o to_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o value_v its_o enjoyment_n our_o knowledge_n will_v be_v enlarge_v not_o diminish_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o what_o be_v that_o knowledge_n but_o remembrance_n doubtless_o from_o that_o height_n the_o saint_n can_v look_v behind_o he_o and_o before_o he_o and_o to_o compare_v pass_v with_o present_a thing_n must_v needs_o raise_v in_o the_o bless_a soul_n a_o unconceivable_a esteem_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o condition_n to_o stand_v on_o that_o mount_n whence_o we_o can_v see_v the_o wilderness_n and_o canaan_n both_o at_o once_o to_o stand_v in_o heaven_n and_o look_v back_o on_o earth_n and_o weigh_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o a_o compare_v sense_n and_o judgement_n how_o must_v it_o need_v transport_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o cry_v out_o be_v this_o the_o purchase_n that_o cost_v so_o dear_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o wonder_n o_o bless_a price_n and_o thrice_o bless_a love_n that_o invent_v and_o condescend_v be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o believe_v be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n working_n have_v the_o gale_n of_o grace_n blow_v i_o into_o such_o a_o harbour_n be_v it_o hither_o that_o christ_n have_v entice_v my_o soul_n o_o bless_a way_n and_o thrice_o bless_a end_n be_v this_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o minister_n preach_v of_o so_o much_o why_o now_o i_o see_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v good_a tiding_n even_o tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a thing_n 13.32_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v my_o mourning_n my_o fast_n my_o sad_a humbling_n my_o heavy_a walk_n groan_n complain_n come_v to_o this_o be_v my_o pray_n watch_v fear_v to_o offend_v come_v to_o this_o be_v all_o my_o affliction_n sickness_n languish_v troublesome_a physic_n fear_n of_o death_n come_v to_o this_o be_v all_o satan_n temptation_n the_o world_n scorn_n and_o jeer_n come_v to_o this_o and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o indignation_n leave_v how_o will_v it_o here_o let_v fly_v o_o vile_a nature_n that_o resist_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o such_o a_o blessing_n unworthy_a soul_n be_v this_o the_o place_n thou_o come_v so_o unwilling_o towards_o be_v duty_n wearisome_a be_v the_o world_n too_o good_a to_o lose_v do_v thou_o stick_v at_o leave_v all_o deny_v all_o and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v thou_o loath_a to_o die_v to_o come_v to_o this_o o_o false_a heart_n that_o have_v almost_o betray_v i_o to_o eternal_a flame_n and_o lose_v i_o this_o glory_n o_o base_a flesh_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v be_v please_v though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o felicity_n do_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o glory_n do_v thou_o show_v i_o improbability_n and_o draw_v i_o to_o distrust_v the_o lord_n do_v thou_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o promise_v this_o why_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o not_o now_o ashamed_a that_o ever_o thou_o do_v question_v that_o love_n that_o have_v bring_v thou_o hither_o that_o thou_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o suspect_v his_o love_n when_o thou_o shall_v only_o have_v suspect_v thyself_o i_o hat_n thou_o do_v not_o live_v continual_o transport_v with_o thy_o saviour_n love_n and_o that_o ever_o thou_o quenchedst_a a_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o all_o thy_o hard_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o god_n of_o all_o thy_o misinterpreting_a of_o and_o grudge_v at_o those_o providence_n and_o repine_v at_o those_o way_n that_o have_v such_o a_o end_n now_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o way_n thou_o call_v hard_a and_o the_o cup_n thou_o call_v bitter_a be_v
be_v utter_o take_v away_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o come_v as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v come_v take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o though_o that_o be_v sweet_a yet_o this_o much_o more_o ye_o bless_a bless_v indeed_o when_o that_o mouth_n shall_v so_o pronounce_v we_o for_o though_o the_o world_n have_v account_v we_o accurse_v and_o we_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o account_v ourselves_o so_o yet_o certain_o those_o that_o he_o bless_v be_v bless_v and_o those_o who_o he_o curse_v only_o be_v curse_v and_o his_o blessing_n shall_v not_o be_v revoke_v but_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o my_o father_n bless_v in_o the_o father_n love_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n for_o they_o be_v one_o the_o father_n have_v testify_v his_o love_n in_o their_o election_n donation_n to_o christ_n send_v of_o christ_n accept_v his_o ransom_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o son_n have_v also_o testify_v he_o inherit_v no_o long_o bondman_n 7._o nor_o servant_n only_o nor_o child_n under_o age_n who_o differ_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o only_o in_o title_n from_o servant_n but_o now_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o coheir_n with_o christ._n the_o kingdom_n no_o less_o than_o the_o kingdom_n indeed_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v our_o lord_n own_o proper_a title_n but_o to_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v we_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n each_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o rest_n never_o the_o less_o prepare_a for_o you_o god_n be_v the_o alpha_n as_o well_o as_o the_o omega_n of_o our_o blessedness_n eternal_a love_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n he_o prepare_v the_o kingdom_n for_o we_o and_o then_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o make_v a_o further_a preparation_n for_o you_v not_o for_o believer_n only_o in_o general_n who_o without_o individual_a person_n be_v no_o body_n nor_o only_a for_o you_o upon_o condition_n of_o your_o believe_a but_o for_o you_o personal_o and_o determinate_o for_o all_o the_o condition_n be_v also_o prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o from_o the_o promise_n after_o adam_n fall_n as_o some_o but_o as_o the_o phrase_n usual_o signify_v though_o not_o always_o from_o eternity_n these_o be_v the_o eternal_a thought_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v it_o he_o purpose_v for_o we_o but_o a_o great_a difficulty_n rise_v in_o our_o way_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o improvement_n of_o our_o talon_n 35_o our_o well_o do_v our_o overcome_a our_o harbour_v visit_v feed_v etc._n etc._n christ_n in_o his_o little_a one_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o coronation_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o it_o the_o purchase_a possession_n and_o meet_v fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o every_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 7_o and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o man_n if_o they_o patient_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o give_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 22.14_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o if_o this_o last_o absolve_v sentence_n be_v the_o complete_n of_o our_o justification_n 2.13_o and_o so_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v why_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o free_a grace_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o of_o the_o sole_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o accept_v then_o the_o papist_n say_v right_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o our_o personal_a righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n concur_v to_o justification_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o upon_o controversy_n but_o because_o the_o difficulty_n be_v very_o great_a and_o the_o matter_n very_o weighty_a as_o be_v near_o the_o foundation_n concur_v i_o shall_v in_o another_o book_n add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o certain_a brief_a position_n contain_v my_o thought_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n hereabout_o but_o that_o the_o plain_a constant_a language_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v pervert_v or_o disregard_v i_o only_o premise_v these_o advertisement_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o read_v the_o full_a answer_n 1._o let_v not_o the_o name_n of_o man_n draw_v thou_o one_o way_n or_o other_o nor_o make_v thou_o partial_a in_o search_v for_o truth_n dislike_n the_o man_n for_o their_o unsound_a doctrine_n but_o call_v not_o doctrine_n unsound_a because_o it_o be_v they_o nor_o sound_v because_o of_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o writer_n 2._o know_v this_o that_o as_o a_o unhumbled_a soul_n be_v far_o apt_a to_o give_v too_o much_o to_o duty_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n then_o to_o christ_n so_o a_o humble_a self-denying_a christian_a be_v as_o likely_a to_o err_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o giving_z less_o to_o duty_n then_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o lay_v all_o the_o work_n from_o himself_o on_o christ_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o so_o much_o to_o look_v at_o christ_n without_o he_o and_o think_v he_o shall_v look_v at_o nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o forget_v christ_n within_o he_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o melancthons_n self-denying_a humility_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la omaia_fw-la deberi_fw-la tam_fw-la obstinaté_fw-fr asserit_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la plané_fw-fr vidcatur_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la errare_fw-la quòd_fw-la christum_fw-la ipse_fw-la fingat_fw-la longiùs_fw-la abesse_fw-la cordi_fw-la svo_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la reverâ_fw-la certé_fw-fr nimis_fw-la nullus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la philippus_n he_o so_o constant_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n that_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v direct_o to_o err_v at_o least_o in_o this_o that_o he_o feign_v or_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v further_o off_o from_o his_o own_o heart_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v certain_o he_o be_v too_o much_o nothing_o in_o this_o 3._o our_o give_v to_o christ_n more_o of_o the_o work_n then_o scripture_n do_v or_o rather_o our_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n way_n and_o sense_n do_v but_o dishonour_n and_o not_o honour_v he_o and_o depress_v but_o not_o exalt_v his_o free_a grace_n while_o we_o deny_v the_o inward_a sanctify_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o extol_v his_o free_a justification_n which_o be_v equal_a fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n we_o make_v he_o a_o imperfect_a saviour_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v by_o the_o line_n and_o plummet_n of_o scripture_n fathom_v this_o fourfold_a stream_n and_o see_v the_o christian_a safe_o land_v in_o paradise_n and_o in_o this_o four-wheeled_n fiery_a chariot_n convey_v honourable_o to_o his_o rest._n now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a further_o view_v those_o mansion_n consider_v his_o privilege_n and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o glory_n like_a unto_o his_o glory_n read_v and_o judge_v but_o not_o by_o outward_a appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n chap._n vi_o this_o rest_n most_o excellent_a discover_v by_o reason_n sect_n i._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o excellent_a property_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o admirable_a attribute_n which_o as_o so_o many_o jewel_n shall_v adorn_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o first_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o particular_o let_v we_o try_v this_o happiness_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o approve_v it_o the_o more_o transcendent_o good_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a touchstone_n but_o that_o both_o the_o worldling_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v see_v when_o any_o thing_n stand_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o this_o glory_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n reason_n itself_o will_v conclude_v against_o it_o now_o in_o order_n of_o good_a the_o philosopher_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o these_o rule_v you_o may_v know_v which_o be_v best_a sect_n i._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v for_o itself_o 1._o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v for_o something_o else_o or_o the_o end_n as_o such_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o mean_n this_o conclude_v for_o heaven_n pre-eminence_n all_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n if_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v excellent_a it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o that_o and_o the_o more_o conducible_a thereto_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 2.10_o of_o our_o
we_o his_o face_n shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n where_o we_o shall_v read_v the_o truth_n and_o himself_o instead_o of_o teacher_n and_o counsel_n to_o perfect_v our_o understanding_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a truth_n no_o more_o error_n no_o more_o scandal_n to_o other_o no_o more_o disquiet_a to_o our_o own_o spirit_n no_o more_o mistake_v zeal_n for_o falsehood_n because_o our_o understanding_n have_v no_o more_o sin_n many_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v here_o in_o his_o mistake_a zeal_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o deceive_v and_o pervert_v his_o brethren_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o error_n can_v again_o tell_v how_o to_o undeceive_v they_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v all_o conspire_v in_o one_o truth_n as_o be_v one_o in_o he_o who_o be_v that_o truth_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o understanding_n conversation_n so_o of_o our_o will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o retain_v this_o rebel_a principle_n which_o be_v still_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o addict_v we_o to_o backslide_v doubtless_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n nor_o vex_v with_o their_o presence_n no_o pride_n passion_n sloathfulness_n senselesness_n shall_v enter_v with_o we_o no_o strangeness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o coldness_n of_o affection_n nor_o imperfection_n in_o our_o love_n no_o uneven_a walk_n nor_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o scandalous_a action_n or_o unholy_a conversation_n we_o shall_v rest_n from_o all_o these_o for_o ever_o then_o shall_v our_o understanding_n receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o full_a moon_n from_o the_o open_a sun_n where_o there_o be_v no_o earth_n to_o interpose_v betwixt_o they_o then_o shall_v our_o will_n correspond_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o same_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v our_o law_n and_o rule_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o swerve_v again_o now_o our_o corruption_n as_o the_o anakim_v dismay_v we_o and_o as_o the_o canaanite_n in_o israel_n 23.13_o they_o be_v leave_v for_o prick_n in_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n in_o abraham_n house_n 21.9_o they_o do_v but_o abuse_v we_o and_o make_v our_o life_n a_o burden_n to_o we_o but_o then_o shall_v the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o we_o in_o our_o rest._n as_o moses_n say_v to_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o one_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o deut._n 12.8_o 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o word_n next_o to_o my_o text._n 4.10_o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a rest_n from_o sin_n 9_o sect_n ix_o suffer_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o perfect_a rest_n from_o suffering_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v go_v the_o effect_n cease_v our_o suffering_n be_v but_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o sin_v and_o here_o they_o both_o shall_v cease_v together_o i_o will_v show_v particular_o ten_o kind_n of_o suffer_v which_o we_o shall_v there_o rest_v from_o love_n 1._o we_o shall_v rest_n from_o all_o our_o perplex_v doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v that_o 24._o doubt_n be_v like_o the_o thistle_n a_o bad_a weed_n but_o grow_v in_o good_a ground_n they_o shall_v now_o be_v weed_v out_o and_o trouble_v the_o gracious_a soul_n no_o more_o no_o more_o need_n of_o so_o many_o sermon_n book_n and_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o resolve_v the_o poor_a doubt_a soul_n the_o full_a fruition_n of_o love_n itself_o have_v now_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n for_o ever_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o kind_n of_o language_n no_o more_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o know_v my_o state_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n that_o my_o heart_n be_v upright_a that_o conversion_n be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v sincere_a o_o i_o be_o afraid_a my_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a o_o i_o fear_v that_o all_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n i_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v reject_v i_o from_o his_o presence_n i_o doubt_v he_o do_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n how_o can_v he_o accept_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n so_o hard-hearted_a unkind_a a_o sinner_n such_o a_o under-valu_a of_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o all_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v there_o turn_v into_o another_o tune_n even_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v forgive_v who_o have_v convert_v who_o have_v accept_v yea_o who_o have_v glorify_v a_o wretch_n so_o unworthy_a so_o that_o it_o will_v now_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o doubt_v and_o fear_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o food_n which_o be_v in_o our_o belly_n or_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v night_n when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v if_o thomas_n can_v doubt_v with_o his_o finger_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o heaven_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v if_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o taste_v or_o feel_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v of_o what_o we_o there_o possess_v sure_o this_o will_v be_v comfort_n to_o the_o sad_a and_o droop_a soul_n who_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o doubt_a distress_n and_o their_o language_n nothing_o but_o a_o constant_a complain_n if_o god_n will_v speak_v peace_n it_o will_v ease_v they_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v possess_v they_o of_o this_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n for_o ever_o sect_n x._o 10._o 2._o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n displeasure_n which_o be_v our_o great_a torment_n whether_o manifest_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o for_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o fury_n towards_o we_o to_o rest_v and_o his_o jealousy_n to_o cease_v and_o he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o no_o more_o ezek._n 16.42_o sure_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o justice_n prepare_v of_o purpose_n to_o manifest_a wrath_n but_o heaven_n be_v only_o for_o mercy_n and_o love_n 7.20_o joh_n do_v not_o now_o use_v his_o old_a language_n thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o set_v i_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o etc._n etc._n o_o how_o contrary_a now_o to_o all_o this_o david_n do_v not_o now_o complain_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n in_o he_o that_o his_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a that_o his_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o 38._o that_o his_o moisture_n be_v as_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n 69.3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o his_o flesh_n because_o of_o god_n displeasure_n nor_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n because_o of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o cry_v his_o throat_n be_v dry_v his_o eye_n fail_v in_o wait_v for_o god_n that_o he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v that_o in_o complain_v his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v 3._o that_o his_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v that_o god_n wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o he_o 88.7_o and_o that_o he_o afflict_v he_o with_o all_o his_o wave_n o_o how_o contrary_a now_o be_v david_n song_n now_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v it_o in_o my_o haste_n and_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n here_o the_o christian_n be_v oft_o complain_v o_o if_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n i_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o can_v bear_v o_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v my_o enemy_n so_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o my_o dear_a friend_n my_o own_o father_n shall_v be_v so_o provoke_v against_o i_o this_o wound_n my_o very_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n i_o will_v contemn_v it_o but_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a who_o may_v endure_v if_o he_o be_v against_o i_o who_o can_v be_v for_o i_o and_o if_o he_o will_v cast_v i_o down_o who_o can_v raise_v i_o up_o but_o o_o that_o bless_a day_n when_o all_o these_o dolorous_a complaint_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o admire_a thankfulness_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n swallow_v up_o in_o that_o ocean_n of_o infinite_a love_n when_o sense_n shall_v convince_v we_o that_o fury_n dwell_v not_o in_o god_n and_o though_o for_o a_o little_a
be_v out_o of_o question_n see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v every_o where_o require_v of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o effect_v that_o in_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o prerequisite_a condition_n in_o all_o other_o be_v somewhat_o a_o strange_a fiction_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v considerable_a to_o underprop_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o baptism_n can_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o regenerate_a infant_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o no_o more_o then_o because_o circumcision_n can_v not_o confer_v with_o grace_n therefore_o they_o shall_v omit_v it_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v then_o of_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 9_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o for_o those_o be_v he_o baptize_v so_o may_v infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o all_o this_o regeneration_n i_o call_v through_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o those_o sleight_n tincture_n and_o superficial_a change_n which_o other_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o and_o yet_o imperfect_a to_o distinguish_v our_o present_n from_o our_o future_a condition_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v sincerity_n not_o perfection_n which_o he_o must_v inquire_v after_o in_o his_o soul._n sect_n iii_o 3._o thus_o far_o the_o soul_n be_v passive_a e._n let_v we_o next_o see_v by_o what_o act_v this_o new_a life_n do_v discover_v itself_o and_o this_o divine_a spark_n do_v break_v forth_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n touch_v with_o this_o loadstone_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v do_v present_o move_v towards_o god_n the_o first_o work_n i_o call_v conviction_n scripture-threat_n which_o indeed_o comprehend_v several_a acts._n 1_o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n it_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o that_o this_o scripture_n which_o so_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o whosoever_o know_v not_o both_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o thus_o convince_v though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n whether_o this_o last_o be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o faith_n i_o think_v of_o both_o misery_n it_o comprehend_v a_o sincere_a assent_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o also_o some_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o from_o the_o premise_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o threat_n in_o scripture_n together_o do_v conclude_v we_o miserable_a it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o dispute_v in_o whole_a volume_n which_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o soul_n where_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v usual_o the_o only_a competitor_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o power_n or_o habit_n whichsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v infuse_v they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o and_o only_o call_v several_a grace_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o reside_v in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n and_o rectitude_n of_o which_o several_a faculty_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n several_a grace_n as_o the_o german_n french_a british_a sea_n be_v several_a sea_n and_o for_o the_o act_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o faith_n in_o the_o ordinary_a strict_a sense_n be_v first_o but_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n about_o any_o object_n precede_v knowledge_n their_o evasion_n be_v too_o gross_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o knowledge_n be_v no_o grace_n or_o but_o a_o common_a act_n when_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n enliven_v its_o first_o act_n be_v to_o know_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o exert_v a_o sincere_a act_n of_o know_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n especial_o when_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel-sense_n be_v sometime_o take_v large_o contain_v many_o act_n whereof_o knowledge_n be_v one_o in_o which_o large_a sense_n indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o conviction_n impli_v also_o the_o subdue_a and_o silence_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o all_o their_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o all_o their_o former_a argumentation_n convince_v 2._o as_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n so_o also_o sensibility_n god_n work_v on_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n both_o be_v corrupt_v and_o out_o of_o order_n the_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n do_v quicken_v both_o all_o true_a spiritual_a knowledge_n do_v pass_v into_o affection_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v mere_o traditional_a do_v indeed_o swim_v loose_a in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v kindle_v but_o by_o man_n and_o mean_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o mouth_n sensibility_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o stomach_n the_o work_n that_o have_v no_o high_o rise_v than_o education_n example_n custom_n read_v or_o hear_v do_v never_o kind_o pass_v down_o to_o the_o affection_n the_o understanding_n which_o do_v receive_v but_o mere_a notion_n can_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o affection_n as_o reality_n the_o bare_a help_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o unrenewed_a soul_n produce_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o half_a assent_n and_o therefore_o can_v produce_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o small_a sensibility_n as_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o the_o best_a christian_a but_o nothing_o with_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o a_o experience_a man_n so_o may_v they_o with_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v slight_o affect_v but_o they_o give_v deep_a root_n to_o none_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n may_v raise_v some_o esteem_n of_o they_o but_o not_o such_o as_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a feel_v for_o by_o feeling_n they_o know_v the_o worth_n thereof_o to_o view_v in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o precious_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v slight_o affect_v but_o to_o thirst_v for_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o live_a water_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o live_v in_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o work_v another_o kind_n of_o sensibility_n it_o be_v christ_n own_o difference_v mark_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o from_o he_o then_o from_o any_o that_o the_o good_a ground_n give_v the_o good_a seed_n deep_a root_n but_o some_o other_o entertain_v it_o but_o into_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v afford_v it_o depth_n of_o earth_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o sin_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n one_o will_v think_v to_o move_v a_o rock_n yet_o shake_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o carnal_a professor_n nor_o pierce_v his_o soul_n unto_o the_o quick_a though_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o ready_a in_o his_o brain_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n of_o they_o to_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o little_o affect_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v press_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o most_o earnest_o and_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o senslesness_n of_o his_o dull_a hearer_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o insensible_a be_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o tongue_n and_o his_o heart_n his_o study_n and_o invention_n procure_v he_o zealous_a and_o move_a expression_n but_o they_o can_v procure_v he_o answerable_a affection_n it_o be_v true_a some_o soft_a and_o passionate_a nature_n may_v have_v tear_n at_o command_n when_o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a have_v none_o yet_o be_v this_o christian_a with_o dry_a eye_n more_o solid_o apprehensive_a and_o deep_o affect_v than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tear_n and_o the_o weep_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o his_o sin_n again_o with_o a_o trifle_n which_o the_o groan_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o commit_v with_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o convince_v and_o sensible_a of_o of_o be_v especial_o these_o in_o the_o description_n mention_v sin_n 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o sinner_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o delight_n his_o sport_n the_o support_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o estate_n be_v indeed_o a_o more_o loathsome_a thing_n than_o toad_n or_o serpent_n and_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o plague_n or_o famine_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o righteous_a
disproportionable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o every_o title_n if_o he_o intercede_v there_o be_v no_o denial_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o the_o father_n grant_v all_o he_o desire_v 11.42_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n 7.25_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o be_v now_o able_a to_o supply_v every_o of_o our_o want_n and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o quest._n how_o can_v i_o know_v his_o death_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o not_o for_o all_o and_o how_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o all_o if_o not_o suffer_v for_o all_o answ._n because_o i_o will_v not_o interrupt_v my_o present_a discourse_n with_o controversy_n i_o will_v say_v something_o to_o this_o question_n by_o itself_o in_o another_o tract_n if_o god_n enable_v i_o excellency_n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v also_o here_o convince_v of_o the_o perfect_a excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o himself_o and_o as_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o we_o both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o end_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n before_o he_o know_v christ_n excellency_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n know_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o as_o one_o that_o behold_v its_o glory_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o soul_n 4._o sect_n four_o affection_n 3._o after_o this_o sensible_a conviction_n the_o will_n discover_v also_o its_o change_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o four_o forementioned_a object_n abhorrency_n 1._o the_o sin_n which_o the_o understanding_n pronounce_v evil_a the_o will_n do_v according_o turn_v from_o with_o abhorrency_n not_o that_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v change_v or_o any_o way_n make_v to_o abhor_v its_o object_n but_o when_o it_o will_v prevail_v against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n and_o carry_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n when_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o reason_n the_o master_n and_o sense_n the_o servant_n this_o disorder_n and_o evil_n the_o will_n abhor_v state_n 2._o the_o misery_n also_o which_o sin_n have_v procure_v as_o he_o discern_v so_o he_o bewail_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n now_o live_v shall_v look_v either_o on_o its_o trespass_n against_o god_n or_o yet_o on_o its_o own_o self-procured_n calamity_n without_o some_o compunction_n and_o contrition_n he_o that_o true_o discern_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v christ_n and_o kill_v himself_o will_v sure_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o can_v weep_v idolatry_n he_o can_v hearty_o groan_v and_o his_o heart_n feel_v what_o his_o understanding_n see_v 3._o the_o creature_n he_o now_o renounce_v as_o vain_a and_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n with_o disdain_n not_o that_o he_o undervalu_v it_o or_o disclaim_v its_o use_n but_o his_o idolatrous_a abuse_n and_o its_o unjust_a usurpation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sin_n one_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o law_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o something_o else_o do_v take_v his_o place_n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o other_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v take_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n but_o yet_o swerve_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o his_o command_n of_o this_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n that_o some_o make_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v turn_v first_o from_o sin_n second_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v thus_o set_v up_o against_o god_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o something_o below_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o no_o creature_n in_o itself_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n creature_n therefore_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o to_o turn_v from_o that_o sinful_a abuse_n yet_o have_v the_o creature_n here_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o insufficient_a to_o perform_v what_o the_o idolater_n expect_v and_o so_o i_o handle_v it_o here_o second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o sinful_a abuse_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o our_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n their_o division_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o various_a respect_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v still_o only_o our_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o our_o vain_a admiration_n undue_a estimation_n too_o strong_a affection_n and_o false_a expectation_n which_o we_o turn_v from_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a error_n very_o common_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n conversion_n the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o only_o mention_v the_o sinner_n turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n without_o mention_v any_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o those_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_a only_o mention_v a_o sinner_n believe_v and_o then_o think_v they_o have_v say_v all_o nay_o they_o blame_v they_o as_o legalist_n who_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o bare_a believe_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o work_n christ._n and_o will_v persuade_v poor_a soul_n to_o question_v all_o their_o former_a comfort_n and_o conclude_v the_o work_n to_o have_v be_v only_o legal_a and_o unsound_a because_o they_o have_v make_v their_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o creature_n part_n of_o it_o and_o have_v take_v up_o part_n of_o their_o comfort_n from_o the_o review_v of_o these_o as_o evidence_n of_o a_o right_a work_n indeed_o shall_v they_o take_v up_o here_o without_o christ_n or_o take_v such_o change_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o reprehension_n be_v just_a and_o the_o danger_n great_a but_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n where_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o end_n be_v he_o not_o only_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o must_v not_o a_o right_a end_n be_v intend_v before_o right_a mean_n can_v we_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n while_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o he_o 11.6_o or_o do_v god_n dispossess_v the_o creature_n and_o sincere_o turn_v the_o heart_n therefrom_o when_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v it_o a_o work_n that_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a soul_n you_o will_v say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o humiliation_n please_v god_n true_a but_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v needs_o precede_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n must_v in_o order_n precede_v the_o take_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n though_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v follow_v this_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o athenian_a idolater_n teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n first_o and_o the_o mediator_n afterward_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v not_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n true_a and_o so_o may_v he_o also_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v no_o more_o cordial_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n than_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o creature_n possess_v both_o place_n and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o christ._n can_v christ_n be_v believe_v in_o where_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v trust_v as_o our_o saviour_n father_n or_o do_v god_n ever_o thorough_o discover_v sin_n and_o misery_n and_o clear_o take_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o creature_n and_o self-righteousness_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o soul_n unrenewed_a the_o truth_n be_v where_o the_o work_n be_v sincere_a there_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o all_o these_o part_n be_v true_o wrought_v and_o as_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n be_v no_o true_a turn_n so_o believe_v in_o christ_n while_o the_o creature_n have_v our_o heart_n be_v no_o true_a believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n whoever_o will_v find_v in_o himself_o a_o through-sincere_a work_n must_v find_v a_o entire_a work_n even_o the_o one_o of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o
doctrinal_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n tertullia_n apolog._n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o philo_n josephus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o for_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o see_v man_n study_v so_o long_a the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o not_o as_o the_o italian_n melancthon_n mention_v that_o will_v prove_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o believe_v well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o right_a course_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o its_o truth_n i_o confess_v myself_o much_o offend_v at_o some_o man_n doctrine_n who_o cry_v down_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n just_o like_o the_o antinomian_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o try_v by_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n as_o if_o these_o be_v contrary_a which_o be_v coordinate_a if_o i_o have_v want_v either_o reason_n tradition_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o such_o testimony_n or_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o reason_v neither_o which_o without_o tradition_n will_v have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v canonical_a and_o write_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n apocryphal_a and_o write_v by_o philo_n as_o some_o think_v or_o that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o loadicean_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o bruno_n and_o other_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o well_o as_o john_n second_o and_o three_o some_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v talk_v of_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o they_o zealous_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n scripture_n be_v god_n write_v infallible_a law_n reason_n be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o must_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n the_o very_a life_n and_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o not_o the_o only_a house_n where_o these_o record_n be_v keep_v tradition_n have_v chief_o three_o office_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a where_o scripture_n be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o hand_n that_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o some_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o why_o must_v these_o need_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n may_v they_o not_o yea_o must_v they_o not_o stand_v together_o and_o further_o each_o other_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n socinianism_n arminianism_n for_o the_o thing_n i_o renounce_v myself_o have_v almost_o affright_v some_o man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v it_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o law_n to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o bring_v it_o and_o read_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n a_o learned_a godly_a divine_a be_v offend_v with_o canterbury_n for_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n superad_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n do_v sufficient_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n to_o discern_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o socinian_o sound_n or_o right_a reason_n before_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o please_v the_o arminian_o ordinary_a or_o universal_a grace_n come_v in_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n to_o please_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o what_o all_o these_o be_v like_a to_o do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o protestant_n to_o judge_n but_o what_o will_v any_o christian_a deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ordinary_a grace_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v we_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v every_o man_n special_a grace_n who_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v such_o a_o man_n use_v to_o indian_n turk_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o word_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o say_v we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v perfect_o or_o know_v to_o salvation_n without_o special_a grace_n be_v mistake_v but_o usual_o a_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a knowledge_n go_v before_o special_a the_o same_o godly_a divine_a against_o these_o word_n of_o master_n chillingworth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v final_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no_o say_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v receive_v those_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v anabaptistical_n to_o have_v expect_v any_o revelation_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n think_v thus_o that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o first_o witness_n and_o penman_n the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o revelation_n too_o the_o best_a way_n be_v by_o scripture_n which_o without_o tradition_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o mere_a tradition_n may_v save_v and_o be_v a_o revelation_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o anabaptistical_n though_o traditional_a unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n i_o abhor_v and_o i_o shall_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n first_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o save_v before_o moses_n without_o scripture_n and_o as_o doctor_n usher_n well_o observe_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v then_o be_v without_o it_o be_v the_o facility_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n for_o methuselah_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n with_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi live_v long_a with_o methuselah_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi so_o that_o three_o man_n see_v all_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o isaac_n fifty_o year_n second_o and_o be_v not_o many_o save_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n many_o year_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o jew_n before_o while_o the_o old_a be_v almost_o lose_v three_o what_o if_o some_o ethiopian_n armenian_n or_o papist_n shall_v by_o mere_a tradition_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v save_v he_o that_o say_v no_o contradict_v christ_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soover_n he_o come_v by_o it_o will_v you_o hear_v irenaeus_n in_o this_o who_o live_v before_o popery_n be_v bear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o siquib_n de_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la mark_v he_o say_v not_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la principem_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la assentiunt_fw-la multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diligenter_n custodientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la barbari_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la perquam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o placent_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la
we_o which_o be_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v dark_o reveal_v then_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n the_o nature_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o way_n â—nd_v manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v etc._n etc._n will_v be_v more_o calm_o manage_v two_o thing_n have_v set_v fire_n on_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o it_o his_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o first_o englarge_a our_o creed_n and_o make_v more_o fundamental_o â—hen_o god_n have_v do_v master_n parker_n and_o ludovicus_n crocius_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o long_a time_n contain_v no_o more_o â—hen_o christ_n word_n in_o matth._n 28._o do_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o more_o be_v they_o baptize_v â—nto_o second_o deliver_v our_o creed_n and_o confession_n in_o our_o own_o humane_a phrase_n when_o man_n have_v learn_v more_o manner_n and_o humility_n ☜_o then_o to_o accuse_v the_o language_n of_o god_n as_o too_o general_a and_o obscure_a and_o have_v more_o dread_a of_o god_n and_o compassion_n on_o themselves_o then_o to_o make_v those_o fundamental_o which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o and_o when_o they_o reduce_v their_o creed_n and_o confession_n first_o to_o their_o due_a extent_n or_o length_n second_o and_o to_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o touchstone_n of_o the_o orthodox_n then_o and_o not_o tell_v then_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v peace_n about_o doctrinal_n if_o my_o judgement_n much_o fail_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o heinous_a socinian_n motion_n which_o be_v so_o cry_v out_o against_o of_o chillingworth_n make_v viz._n that_o every_o man_n subscribe_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o no_o doubt_n many_o a_o heretic_n will_v so_o subscribe_v and_o lurk_v under_o a_o false_a interpretation_n and_o so_o he_o may_v do_v also_o by_o their_o humane_a canon_n but_o i_o forget_v myself_o in_o thus_o digress_v reader_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o comfort_n thy_o faith_n thy_o hope_n thy_o safety_n thy_o innocency_n thy_o soul_n thy_o christ_n thy_o everlasting_a rest_n love_n read_z study_v stick_v close_o to_o scripture_n farewell_o jan._n 18._o 1649._o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest._n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n sect_n i._o we_o be_v next_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n scripture_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o own_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o distance_n and_o infidelity_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o who_o will_v this_o endeavour_n be_v useful_a they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v convince_v already_o scripture_n and_o for_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o will_v you_o convince_v they_o answ._n but_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o thaâ—_n believe_v do_v believe_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o further_a confirmation_n and_o doubtless_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v unbeliever_n themselves_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o preach_v to_o pagan_n or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o we_o have_v argument_n demonstrative_a and_o clear_a or_o else_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o will_v be_v vain_a we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o bare_a affirmation_n though_o i_o have_v all_o along_o confirm_v sufficient_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n what_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v here_o brief_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o assert_v this_o truth_n in_o these_o six_o way_n glory_n 1._o it_o affirm_v that_o this_o rest_n be_v fore-ordained_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n also_o fore-ordained_n to_o it_o heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o which_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v mean_v of_o these_o preparation_n in_o heaven_n for_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o see_v and_o conceive_v or_o else_o how_o be_v they_o enjoy_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v on_o christ_n right_a and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o themselves_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom_n 9.23_o and_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o and_o who_o he_o thus_o predestinate_v they_o he_o glorifi_v rom._n 8.30_o for_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o and_o though_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o unwise_a and_o weak_a may_v be_v frustrate_v and_o without_o counsel_n purpose_n be_v disappoint_v prov._n 15.22_o yet_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v it_o shall_v stand_v 14.24_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n psal._n 33.11_o 12._o who_o can_v bereave_v his_o people_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v design_v they_o by_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n sect_n ii_o second_o christ._n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o rest_n be_v purchase_v as_o well_o as_o purpose_a for_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v to_o this_o rest._n in_o what_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v before_o viz._n not_o as_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o as_o a_o more_o remote_a though_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n even_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o he_o himself_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o proper_o die_v for_o himself_o nor_o be_v that_o the_o direct_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n hobson_n some_o of_o those_o teacher_n who_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o late_a do_v tell_v we_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o new_a discovery_n that_o christ_n never_o purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o purchase_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n scripture_n not_o understand_v that_o they_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a expression_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o buy_v liberty_n to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o buy_v the_o prisoner_n to_o liberty_n betwixt_o buy_v life_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o buy_v he_o to_o life_n or_o betwixt_o purchase_v reconciliation_n to_o a_o enemy_n and_o purchase_v a_o enemy_n to_o reconciliation_n but_o in_o this_o last_o they_o have_v find_v a_o difference_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n never_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o man_n but_o man_n only_o at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v reconcile_v direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 2.5_o and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_o call_v hatred_n yet_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o sinner_n relation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n which_o can_v better_o be_v express_v or_o conceive_v then_o by_o these_o term_n of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o a_o sinner_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n however_o this_o difference_v betwixt_o enmity_n in_o god_n and_o enmity_n in_o we_o but_o not_o betwixt_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o purchase_v life_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v we_o to_o life_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o remove_v impediment_n to_o procure_v we_o title_n to_o and_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v
give_v they_o such_o rejoice_n in_o it_o 5.5_o and_o yet_o never_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o and_o seal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o yet_o will_v he_o deny_v the_o full_a possession_n these_o absurdity_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o a_o ordinary_a man_n much_o less_o on_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a god_n sect_n vi_o 6._o six_o already_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n mention_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n those_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o rest._n as_o henoch_n who_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n so_o abraham_n lazarus_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o these_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o all_o believer_n chap._n ii_o motive_n to_o study_v and_o preach_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 1._o sect_n i._o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o certain_a futurity_n of_o the_o saint_n rest._n and_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o believe_v not_o scripture_n it_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o endeavour_v their_o conviction_n i_o be_o endeavour_v the_o consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o the_o information_n and_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n yet_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o subject_n exceed_v necessary_a even_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o satan_n assault_n be_v oft_o make_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v soon_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o enter_v upon_o that_o task_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v make_v too_o broad_a a_o digression_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o work_n as_o large_a as_o the_o main_a for_o who_o sake_n i_o shall_v undertake_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o insensible_a of_o how_o great_a difficulty_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o manage_v it_o satisfactory_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o my_o ability_n be_v thereto_o requisite_a yet_o lest_o the_o tempt_a christian_n shall_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o any_o argument_n at_o hand_n against_o the_o temptation_n i_o shall_v adventure_v upon_o a_o confirm_a argument_n or_o two_o but_o i_o shall_v premise_v first_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n to_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o a_o little_a more_o to_o their_o people_n ☜_o and_o that_o not_o any_o body_n but_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a who_o god_n have_v especial_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o task_n will_v be_v please_v in_o a_o full_a treatise_n to_o undertake_v it_o to_o which_o end_n i_o give_v they_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o request_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o enable_v and_o persuade_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n 1._o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n yet_o publish_v be_v near_o complete_a or_o such_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v whether_o much_o more_o may_v not_o be_v say_v and_o be_v convince_a necessary_a to_o be_v say_v then_o be_v yet_o say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n 2._o whether_o if_o christian_n who_o have_v opportunity_n do_v their_o duty_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o singular_a part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o endeavour_v the_o thing_n conversion_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o without_o some_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v we_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o work_n or_o what_o have_v we_o to_o say_v but_o naked_a affirmation_n yea_o how_o can_v we_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n 3._o whether_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o the_o extraordinary_a 57_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v not_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o world_n in_o their_o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o deny_v assent_n to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v to_o they_o we_o have_v not_o argument_n to_o convince_v you_o but_o you_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o argument_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o do_v persuade_v without_o argument_n and_o not_o by_o it_o as_o if_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a belief_n 4._o be_v not_o this_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o very_a christ._n foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v timely_a and_o sound_o lay_v and_o frequent_o and_o clear_o teach_v etc._n 5._o be_v not_o faith_n a_o rational_a act_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v discursive_o in_o its_o production_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o strong_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v valid_a upon_o which_o it_o rest_v and_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n and_o use_n of_o those_o reason_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o true_a reason_n true_o apprehend_v and_o use_v and_o must_v not_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o weak_a or_o false_a faith_n which_o receive_v the_o verity_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o weak_a or_o false_a ground_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a in_o the_o world_n our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v concern_v love_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o fervour_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o a_o turk_n love_v mahomet_n it_o be_v no_o true_a love_n if_o he_o love_v he_o upon_o false_a ground_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a love_n and_o if_o upon_o common_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o common_a love_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o clear_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n or_o to_o believe_v scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n believe_v the_o alcoran_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n suppose_v that_o both_o have_v the_o like_a verity_n of_o their_o reason_n 6._o be_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n able_a to_o give_v any_o better_a than_o some_o such_o common_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n nay_o be_v the_o more_o exercise_v understanding_n sort_n of_o christian_n able_a by_o sound_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o temptation_n put_v they_o to_o it_o nay_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o minister_n in_o england_n able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v they_o that_o have_v try_v judge_v 7._o can_v the_o superstructure_n be_v firm_a where_o the_o foundation_n be_v sandy_a and_o can_v our_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v sound_a and_o strong_a when_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v unsound_a or_o infirm_a sure_o this_o faith_n will_v have_v influence_n into_o all_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o coldness_n in_o duty_n weakness_n in_o grace_n boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v etc._n etc._n that_o our_o faith_n be_v either_o unsound_a or_o infirm_a in_o this_o point_n few_o christian_n among_o we_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v have_v any_o better_a than_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n 64._o nor_o any_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n tell_v they_o so_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o worm_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n cause_v the_o languish_a and_o decay_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o be_v it_o usual_o undiscerned_a 204._o for_o the_o root_n lie_v secret_a under_o ground_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o judge_n that_o though_o the_o most_o complain_v of_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n through_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o
what_o we_o believe_v both_o these_o be_v again_o divine_a or_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v as_o probable_a another_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o certain_a 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a conditional_o another_o to_o believe_v it_o absolute_o 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o axiom_n when_o it_o be_v only_o silence_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n which_o will_v be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o the_o argument_n seem_v more_o or_o less_o demonstrative_a and_o second_o that_o deep_a apprehension_n and_o firm_a assent_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o well_o establish_v confirm_a faith_n back_v by_o experience_n 6._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o axiom_n another_o to_o taste_v and_o choose_v the_o good_a contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o use_v i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o these_o follow_a position_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o great_a question_n on_o foot_n how_o far_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o this_o foundation_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o pos._n 1._o the_o object_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o a_o divine_a testimony_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o revelation_n 2._o all_o this_o reveal_v will_n be_v necessary_a perfectionem_fw-la to_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o faith_n praecepti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n necessary_o suppose_v to_o the_o know_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v 3._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v only_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o the_o small_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n nor_o with_o salvation_n for_o reason_n lay_v this_o ground_n that_o god_n can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a have_v not_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o but_o have_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o different_a covenant_n and_o administration_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o before_o his_o come_n then_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o for_o another_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v can_v be_v no_o object_n for_o faith_n much_o less_o so_o necessary_a but_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v before_o the_o fall_n nor_o this_o jesus_n reveal_v to_o be_v he_o before_o his_o come_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o some_o metaphorical_o speak_v they_o be_v then_o to_o fundamental_a doctrine_n perhaps_o also_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v find_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o indian_n and_o turk_n 5._o god_n have_v make_v this_o substance_n of_o scripture-doctrine_n to_o be_v thus_o necessary_a aliud_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v be_v also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o secondary_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o believe_v be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o a_o duty_n and_o though_o where_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a i_o think_v as_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v our_o natural_a misery_n may_v be_v such_o as_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v cure_v but_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 7._o nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v with_o ground_n or_o argument_n rational_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o from_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o former_a 9_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o god_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n down_o to_o we_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o writing_n as_o the_o two_o table_n or_o by_o inform_v angel_n who_o may_v be_v his_o messenger_n or_o by_o inspire_v some_o choice_n particular_a man_n so_o that_o few_o in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n 10._o the_o only_a way_n of_o revelation_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v now_o leave_v be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o from_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v cease_v they_o and_o perfect_v his_o scripture_n revelation_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n only_o reveal_v what_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o word_n by_o illuminate_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o 11._o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o revelation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o sure_a and_o the_o more_o succession_n of_o hand_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o more_o uncertain_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o when_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o they_o deliver_v we_o that_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o word_n because_o here_o take_v liberty_n to_o vary_v the_o expression_n it_o will_v represent_v the_o truth_n more_o uncertain_o and_o in_o more_o various_a shape_n 13._o therefore_o have_v god_n be_v please_v when_o he_o cease_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o leave_v his_o will_n write_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o stand_a law_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o other_o man_n expression_n by_o 14._o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n do_v excel_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 15._o yet_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o any_o sure_a way_n of_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n may_v suffice_v to_o save_v he_o who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o abaâ—sines_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o coply_n in_o egypt_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o other_o write_n if_o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v giving_z salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o part_n 16._o yet_o where_o the_o write_a word_n be_v want_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o rare_a and_o faith_n more_o feeble_a and_o man_n conversation_n worse_o order_v because_o they_o want_v that_o clear_a revelation_n that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o may_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o easy_a 17._o when_o tradition_n arise_v no_o high_a or_o come_v original_o but_o from_o this_o write_a word_n and_o not_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o that_o tradition_n be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o reveal_v 18._o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o tradition_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o be_v now_o afoot_a in_o the_o world_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n 17._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o
strength_n of_o faith_n but_o ordinary_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o churches_n 20._o not_o that_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o present_a be_v of_o a_o church_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o read_v or_o know_v this_o scripture_n himself_o but_o that_o it_o either_o be_v at_o present_a or_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o know_v it_o may_v teach_v it_o to_o other_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o most_o person_n and_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o all_o 21._o though_o negative_a unbelief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n yet_o positive_a and_o universal_a i_o think_v can_v or_o though_o tradition_n may_v save_v where_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n i_o think_v can_v be_v save_v because_o this_o be_v now_o the_o clear_a and_o sure_a revelation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v muchless_a believe_v a_o revelation_n more_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a 22._o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o some_o one_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v much_o more_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v but_o of_o some_o particular_a book_n 23._o they_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a honest_a man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v christ_n have_v a_o gradual_a precedency_n to_o the_o write_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o those_o strong_a ground_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n as_o be_v pure_o infallible_a and_o divine_a may_v yet_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n 24._o much_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o whole_a write_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n where_o it_o handle_v the_o substance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o god_n infallible_o guide_v they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n 25._o and_o yet_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v guide_v the_o writer_n to_o truth_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o orthography_n or_o whether_o their_o pen_n be_v as_o perfect_o guide_v as_o their_o mind_n 26._o and_o yet_o more_o may_v those_o have_v save_v faith_n who_o only_o doubt_v whether_o providence_n infallible_o guide_v any_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n as_o to_o retain_v any_o copy_n that_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n 27._o yet_o do_v all_o these_o in_o my_o judgement_n cast_v away_o a_o singular_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o dangerous_a assault_n and_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 28._o as_o the_o translation_n be_v no_o further_a scripture_n than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o neither_o be_v those_o copy_n further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n or_o original_a copy_n or_o with_o some_o copy_n peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 29._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o have_v the_o autograph_n to_o try_v the_o transcript_n by_o as_o there_o be_v of_o have_v the_o original_a transcript_n to_o try_v the_o translation_n by_o for_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o translation_n shall_v perfect_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n probability_n and_o facility_n of_o true_a transcribe_v and_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v touch_v anon_o 30._o that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o pure_o divine_a that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o thing_n humane_a 31._o the_o next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 32._o the_o circumstantial_o be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o divine_a as_o yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o something_o humane_a as_o the_o bring_n of_o paul_n cloak_n and_o parchment_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o counsel_n about_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 33._o much_o more_o be_v there_o something_o humane_a in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o divine_a as_o the_o doctrine_n 34._o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o sinful_o humane_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o false_a in_o all_o 35._o but_o a_o innocent_a imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o must_v renounce_v most_o of_o our_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n 36._o yet_o be_v this_o imperfect_a way_n at_o that_o time_n all_o thing_n consider_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o best_a language_n which_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v best_a simple_o in_o itself_o and_o suppose_v that_o understanding_n in_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o fit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o preacher_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v as_o much_o neglect_n definition_n distinction_n syllogism_n etc._n etc._n as_o scripture_n do_v 37._o some_o doctrinal_a passage_n in_o scripture_n be_v only_o historical_o relate_v and_o therefore_o the_o relate_v they_o be_v no_o assert_v they_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o those_o sentence_n may_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o scripture_n false_a yea_o some_o falsehood_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o reprove_v they_o as_o gehezies_n lie_n saul_n excuse_v etc._n etc._n 38._o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v thus_o relate_v only_o historical_o be_v therefore_o of_o doubtful_a credit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a assertion_n except_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 39_o where_o ordinary_a man_n be_v the_o speaker_n the_o credit_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o yet_o much_o more_o when_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o job_n friend_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o gamaliels_n counsel_n act._n 5.34_o 40._o yet_o where_o god_n do_v testify_v his_o inspiration_n or_o approbation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a as_o in_o balaams_n prophecy_n argum._n 41._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o speak_v such_o word_n or_o do_v such_o action_n mere_o because_o man_n in_o scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v or_o do_v no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a saint_n for_o their_o own_o speech_n or_o action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a where_o they_o cross_v the_o law_n as_o joseph_n swear_v the_o ancient_n polygamy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v they_o doubtful_a where_o their_o congruence_n with_o the_o law_n be_v doubtful_a 42._o but_o here_o be_v one_o most_o observable_a exception_n conduce_v much_o to_o resolve_v the_o great_a doubt_n whether_o example_n bind_v where_o man_n be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o act_n by_o commission_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o direction_n their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o we_o find_v not_o where_o god_n do_v dictate_v and_o their_o action_n do_v by_o that_o commission_n be_v currant_n and_o exemplary_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v or_o perform_v for_o example_n and_o so_o example_n may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o law_n and_o the_o argument_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o may_v hold_v so_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n his_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o these_o work_n though_o we_o can_v not_o find_v his_o particular_a direction_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o divine_a so_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o form_n and_o order_n the_o gospel_n church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n therein_o be_v by_o their_o general_a commission_n warrant_v and_o their_o practice_n in_o stablish_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o settle_v the_o
give_v man_n such_o powerful_a warning_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o snare_n and_o such_o excellent_a mean_n to_o conquer_v himself_o will_v the_o devil_n lie_v such_o a_o design_n for_o man_n salvation_n will_v he_o show_v they_o their_o danger_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o escape_v it_o will_v he_o so_o mighty_o labour_v to_o promote_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o what_o book_n or_o project_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o so_o mighty_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o this_o book_n and_o this_o gospell-designe_n and_o will_v satan_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n four_o if_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o unwearied_o and_o subtle_o industrious_a to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o unbelief_n and_o to_o break_v the_o law_n which_o this_o book_n contain_v as_o his_o constant_a temptation_n do_v sensible_o tell_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v his_o own_o word_n reject_v or_o his_o own_o law_n break_v i_o think_v this_o be_v all_o clear_a to_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n sect_n ii_o 2._o second_o man_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o scripture_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o man_n be_v the_o deviser_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v either_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a man_n nor_o bad_a therefore_o none_o though_o goodness_n and_o badness_n have_v many_o degree_n yet_o under_o some_o of_o those_o degree_n do_v all_o man_n fall_v now_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o these_o and_o first_o good_a man_n they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o you_o may_v better_o say_v that_o murderer_n traitor_n adulterer_n parricide_n sodomite_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a man_n rather_o than_o such_o to_o devise_v law_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o god_n to_o feign_v miracle_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o god_n to_o set_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o say_v their_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o promise_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v they_o to_o threat_v damnation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n into_o a_o course_n so_o destructive_a to_o all_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n upon_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o endeavour_v so_o egregious_o to_o cozen_v all_o mankind_n if_o all_o this_o or_o any_o of_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o common_a honesty_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v commit_v than_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o reason_n much_o less_o than_o can_v such_o a_o number_n of_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n till_o 〈…〉_o be_v finish_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o unexpressible_a crime_n 〈…〉_o will_v it_o here_o be_v any_o evasion_n to_o say_v they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o temper_n partly_o good_a and_o partly_o bad_a for_o these_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n nor_o such_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o any_o remâ—â—nts_n of_o ingenuity_n or_o humanity_n we_o have_v know_v wicked_a person_n too_o many_o and_o too_o bad_a yet_o where_o or_o when_o do_v we_o ever_o know_v any_o that_o attempt_v any_o so_o more-then-hellish_a a_o enterprise_n false_a prophet_n have_v send_v abroad_o indeed_o particular_a falsehood_n but_o who_o have_v adventure_v upon_o such_o a_o system_a as_o this_o 32._o mahomet_n example_n indeed_o come_v near_a to_o such_o a_o villainy_n yet_o do_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o hundred_o part_n so_o many_o miracle_n nor_o so_o great_a as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v nor_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v god_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o a_o great_a prophet_n trust_v more_o to_o his_o sword_n for_o success_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o truth_n of_o his_o pretend_a revelation_n not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o add_v his_o alcoran_n partly_o draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o fit_v with_o fleshly_a liberty_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o own_o end_n and_o do_v not_o every_o man_n among_o we_o take_v that_o act_n of_o mahomet_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a that_o the_o sun_n have_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n himself_o according_o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o no_o one_o good_a man_n much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n can_v devise_v it_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o thrust_v it_o on_o the_o world_n second_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o bad_a man_n do_v devise_v the_o scripture_n can_v wicked_a deceiver_n so_o high_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n so_o mighty_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n will_v they_o have_v so_o vilify_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n can_v such_o a_o admirable_a undeniable_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o selfdeniall_n which_o run_v through_o every_o vein_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v inspire_v into_o it_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v wicked_a man_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a or_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickedness_n or_o so_o earnest_a to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o reformation_n will_v they_o have_v be_v such_o bitter_a adversary_n to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o such_o faithful_a friend_n to_o the_o way_n that_o they_o hate_v will_v they_o have_v vilify_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o pronounce_v eternal_a damnation_n against_o they_o will_v they_o have_v extol_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o proclaim_v they_o a_o people_n eternal_o bless_v will_v they_o have_v frame_v such_o perfect_a and_o such_o spiritual_a law_n and_o will_v they_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o design_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o all_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v carry_v on_o it_o be_v needless_a sure_a to_o mention_v any_o more_o particular_n i_o think_v every_o man_n of_o the_o least_o ingenuity_n that_o consider_v this_o or_o deliberate_o view_v over_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v easy_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v never_o devise_v by_o any_o deceive_a sinner_n much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o in_o several_a age_n be_v such_o wicked_a deceiver_n so_o then_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o devise_v by_o good_a man_n nor_o by_o bad_a man_n then_o sure_a by_o no_o man_n and_o consequent_o must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o god_n sect_n iii_o 3._o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o mere_o from_o man_n i_o also_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a philosopher_n can_v never_o reach_v near_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n supernatural_a but_o such_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miracle_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o the_o antecedent_n that_o here_o require_v proof_n which_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o branch_n both_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v clear_a first_o prophetas_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v compile_v and_o the_o miracle_n do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o much_o humane_a learning_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a natural_a endowment_n second_o that_o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n never_o can_v reach_v near_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n nor_o ever_o work_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v say_v most_o to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a consider_v first_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n comparative_o unlearned_a a_o kind_n of_o learn_v the_o egyptian_n than_o have_v and_o some_o few_o other_o especial_o consist_v in_o some_o small_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n but_o it_o be_v all_o but_o barbarous_a ignorance_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o greece_n and_o europe_n those_o write_n of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v this_o see_v also_o dr._n hackwell_n as_o before_o 2._o as_o rare_a as_o learning_n then_o be_v yet_o do_v god_n choose_v the_o unlearned_a of_o that_o unlearned_a time_n to_o be_v instrument_n and_o penman_n of_o his_o choice_a scripture_n david_n who_o be_v breed_v a_o shepherd_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o those_o divine_a unmatchable_a psalm_n amos_n be_v take_v from_o a_o herdsman_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n 3._o but_o especial_o in_o those_o latter_a age_n when_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a do_v god_n purposely_o choose_v the_o weak_a the_o foolish_a the_o unlearned_a to_o confound_v they_o a_o company_n
before_o a_o sunshine_n day_n and_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o deliverance_n that_o i_o be_o the_o less_o afraid_a of_o all_o this_o our_o unbelief_n have_v be_v silence_v with_o wonder_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v trust_v he_o the_o better_a while_o we_o live_v i_o know_v the_o sword_n be_v a_o most_o heavy_a plague_n and_o war_n be_v natural_o a_o enemy_n to_o virtue_n and_o civility_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o blood_n or_o use_v the_o sword_n but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n and_o that_o promote_v not_o peace_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n i_o know_v also_o how_o unsatisfied_a many_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n which_o have_v be_v manage_v this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n or_o place_n to_o satisfy_v such_o i_o have_v attempt_v that_o large_o in_o another_o audience_n and_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o perceive_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o object_n but_o that_o we_o undertake_v our_o defence_n upon_o most_o warrantable_a ground_n so_o be_o i_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v wonderful_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a by_o sight_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o enemy_n great_a design_n which_o have_v so_o far_o succeed_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n be_v silence_v lecture_n and_o evening_n sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n suppress_v christian_n imprison_v dismember_a and_o banish_v the_o lord_n day_n reproach_v and_o devote_v to_o pastime_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n estate_n at_o lest_o be_v worth_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n abroad_o when_o he_o have_v none_o or_o worse_o at_o home_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n or_o any_o godly_a exercise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o credit_n and_o a_o way_n to_o preferment_n to_o revile_v at_o and_o be_v enemy_n against_o those_o that_o be_v most_o conscientious_a and_o every_o where_o safe_a to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o adulterer_n than_o a_o painful_a christian_a and_o that_o multitude_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n take_v place_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v cast_v out_o beside_o the_o slavery_n that_o invade_v we_o in_o civil_a respect_n so_o be_o i_o most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o resist_v and_o these_o be_v the_o offender_n who_o we_o endeavour_v to_o offend_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o war_n do_v never_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o destroy_v we_o nor_o of_o that_o doleful_a havoc_n and_o subversion_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o though_o now_o perhaps_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v some_o of_o our_o persecutor_n miscarriage_n the_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o die_v quiet_o nor_o lay_v down_o our_o neck_n more_o gentle_o on_o the_o block_n nor_o more_o willing_o change_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o mass-book_n and_o our_o religion_n for_o a_o fardel_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o betray_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o posterity_n to_o their_o will_n as_o dalilah_n by_o samson_n so_o do_v they_o by_o we_o they_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o love_v they_o because_o we_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o our_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o their_o slave_n now_o the_o former_a danger_n and_o misery_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o persecution_n and_o of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o freedom_n be_v not_o hear_v man_n begin_v to_o forget_v the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o to_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o former_a engagement_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o deem_v the_o success_n have_v yet_o be_v sure_o i_o be_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v now_o in_o light_n and_o multitude_n of_o soul_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v be_v already_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a testimeny_v of_o our_o happy_a change_n beside_o the_o high_a hope_n of_o the_o far_o great_a not_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o posterity_n i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n yet_o the_o clear_a and_o deep_a engagement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n which_o i_o have_v so_o evident_o discern_v do_v strong_o persuade_v i_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n folly_n miscarriage_n and_o error_n yet_o god_n will_v end_v this_o work_n in_o mercy_n and_o make_v the_o birth_n which_o we_o travel_v with_o more_o beautiful_a than_o our_o slanderous_a enemy_n or_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n do_v yet_o imagine_v and_o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o our_o age_n shall_v even_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o i_o as_o in_o my_o personal_a so_o in_o the_o church_n danger_n and_o distress_n as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o sect_n iii_o 3._o three_o consider_v also_o of_o the_o strange_a judgement_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v overtake_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o antiochus_n herod_n pilate_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n especial_o julian_n church_n history_n will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o multitude_n more_o fox_n book_n of_o martye_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o undeniable_a remarkable_a 114._o judgement_n on_o those_o adversary_n of_o pure_a religion_n the_o papist_n who_o great_a wickedness_n be_v against_o these_o scripture_n subject_v they_o to_o their_o church_n deny_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n as_o equal_v to_o they_o yea_o our_o own_o time_n have_v afford_v we_o most_o evident_a example_n sure_a god_n have_v force_v many_o of_o his_o enemy_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o anguish_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o julian_n vicisti_fw-la galilee_n 4._o sect_n iv_o fourthly_o consider_v also_o the_o eminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o vile_a transgressor_n of_o most_o of_o his_o law_n beside_o all_o the_o voluminous_a history_n that_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o doctor_n beard_n his_o theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v god_n judgement_n upon_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o it_o be_v like_o your_o own_o print_n observation_n may_v add_v much_o 5._o sect_n v._o five_o consider_v further_o of_o the_o eminent_a providence_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v for_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o strange_a deliverance_n of_o many_o intend_v to_o martyrdom_n as_o you_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n beside_o those_o in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o that_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v convenient_a here_o to_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o man_n name_n i_o can_v name_v you_o many_o who_o in_o these_o late_a war_n have_v receive_v such_o strange_a preservation_n even_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o may_v convince_v a_o atheist_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o godly_a experience_a christian_a that_o careful_o observe_v and_o faithful_o record_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o some_o such_o experiment_n and_o to_o show_v you_o some_o such_o strange_a and_o unusual_a mercy_n which_o may_v plain_o discover_v a_o almighty_a disposer_n make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o his_o servant_n some_o in_o desperate_a disease_n of_o body_n some_o in_o other_o apparent_a danger_n deliver_v so_o sudden_o or_o so_o much_o against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o the_o best_a remedy_n have_v fail_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n can_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o their_o deliverance_n six_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o whole_a strange_a and_o evident_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n both_o of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n what_o pang_n of_o hellish_a despair_n have_v many_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v bring_v to_o how_o do_v god_n extend_v the_o spirit_n of_o
to_o stir_v against_o the_o lord_n o_o how_o the_o review_v of_o this_o will_v feed_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n with_o what_o rage_n will_v these_o damn_a wretch_n curse_v themselves_o and_o say_v be_v damnation_n worth_a all_o my_o cost_n and_o pain_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o perish_v through_o my_o negligence_n and_o that_o i_o sit_v still_o while_o satan_n play_v his_o game_n but_o i_o must_v seek_v so_o diligent_o for_o my_o own_o perdiâ—tion_n may_v i_o not_o have_v be_v damn_v on_o free-cost_n but_o i_o must_v purchase_v it_o so_o dear_o i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v be_v save_v without_o so_o much_o ado_n and_o can_v i_o not_o have_v be_v destroy_v without_o so_o much_o ado_n how_o well_o be_v all_o my_o care_n and_o pain_n and_o violence_n now_o requite_v must_v i_o work_v out_o so_o laborious_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o god_n command_v i_o to_o work_n out_o my_o salvation_n o_o if_o i_o have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o heaven_n as_o i_o do_v for_o hell_n i_o have_v sure_o have_v it_o i_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tedious_a way_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o painful_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o self-denial_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n for_o satan_n and_o for_o death_n if_o i_o have_v love_v christ_n as_o strong_o as_o i_o do_v my_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n and_o think_v on_o he_o as_o often_o and_o seek_v he_o as_o painful_o o_o how_o happy_a have_v i_o now_o be_v but_o just_o do_v i_o suffer_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n who_o will_v rather_o rather_o buy_v they_o so_o dear_a then_o have_v heaven_n on_o free_a cost_n when_o it_o be_v purchase_v to_o my_o hand_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o some_o of_o those_o thought_n which_o will_v aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o wretch_n for_o ever_o o_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v thou_o who_o read_v these_o word_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thought_n now_o seasonable_o and_o sober_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o unconceivable_a calamity_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v force_v in_o despite_n of_o thou_o to_o take_v they_o up_o in_o hell_n as_o thy_o own_o tormentor_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o these_o harden_a wretch_n will_v jest_v at_o all_o this_o and_o say_v how_o know_v you_o what_o thought_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n will_v have_v ans._n first_o why_o read_v but_o the_o 16_o of_o luke_n and_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v some_o of_o their_o thought_n mention_v second_o i_o know_v their_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o their_o conscience_n nor_o passion_n as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v chief_o enjoy_v by_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o its_o rational_a act_n so_o also_o must_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v suffer_v as_o they_o will_v be_v man_n still_o so_o will_v they_o act_v as_o man_n three_o beside_o scripture_n have_v plain_o foretell_v we_o as_o much_o that_o their_o own_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v they_o 3.19.20.22_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o and_o we_o see_v it_o begin_v in_o despair_a person_n here_o chap._n iii_o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a as_o well_o as_o heaven_n sect_n i._o 1._o have_v show_v you_o those_o consideration_n which_o will_v then_o aggravate_v their_o misery_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v you_o their_o additonall_a loss_n which_o will_v aggravate_v it_o for_o as_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o god_n have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o we_o so_o also_o be_v the_o ungodly_a threat_v with_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o of_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o first_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o shall_v they_o lose_v both_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v seek_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o even_o that_o little_a which_o they_o have_v if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v keep_v their_o present_a enjoyment_n they_o will_v not_o much_o have_v care_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v it_o that_o have_v more_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n and_o lose_v the_o substance_n they_o now_o find_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o and_o that_o when_o they_o reject_v christ_n they_o reject_v all_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v find_v all_o again_o in_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o but_o now_o they_o have_v forsake_v christ_n for_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v lose_v christ_n and_o that_o also_o for_o which_o they_o do_v forsake_v he_o but_o i_o will_v particular_o open_v to_o you_o some_o of_o their_o other_o loss_n 2._o sect_n ii_o first_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o present_a presumptuous_a conceit_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o their_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n this_o false_a belief_n do_v now_o support_v their_o spirit_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n that_o else_o will_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o as_o true_a faith_n do_v afford_v the_o soul_n a_o true_a and_o ground_a support_n and_o consolation_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o eternity_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n so_o also_o a_o false_a ungrounded_a faith_n do_v afford_v a_o false_a ungrounded_a comfort_n and_o abate_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o palliate_v salve_n a_o deceitful_a comfort_n what_o will_v ease_v their_o trouble_n when_o this_o be_v go_v when_o they_o can_v believe_v no_o long_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_v in_o mind_n no_o long_o and_o rejoice_v no_o long_o if_o a_o man_n be_v near_o to_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o yet_o strong_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n his_o conceit_n may_v make_v he_o as_o cheerful_a as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o indeed_o till_o his_o misery_n come_v and_o then_o both_o his_o conceit_n and_o comfort_n vanish_v a_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n of_o happiness_n be_v a_o poor_a cure_n for_o real_a misery_n when_o the_o mischief_n come_v it_o will_v cure_v the_o mis-belief_n but_o that_o belief_n can_v neither_o prevent_v nor_o cure_v the_o mischief_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o or_o shall_v be_v so_o happiness_n will_v be_v far_a commonner_fw-fr than_o now_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n both_o to_o gospel_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n in_o this_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o believe_a that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v through_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_n thing_n that_o minister_n shall_v preach_v that_o our_o minister_n preach_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o this_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o believe_v but_o no_o man_n to_o question_v his_o faith_n whether_o he_o believe_v true_o or_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o all_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n must_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o if_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o most_o man_n shall_v rest_v delude_v with_o a_o ungrounded_a belief_n the_o scripture_n command_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v accept_v he_o cordial_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n than_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v more_o ado_n to_o preach_v down_o this_o antinomian_a faith_n than_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v it_o up_o and_o to_o preach_v our_o people_n from_o such_o a_o believe_a than_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v they_o to_o it_o i_o see_v no_o need_n to_o persuade_v people_n so_o to_o believe_v the_o generality_n be_v strong_a and_o confident_a in_o such_o a_o belief_n already_o take_v a_o congregation_n of_o 5000._o person_n and_o how_o few_o among_o they_o all_o will_v you_o find_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o god_n love_v they_o especial_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n who_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o believe_v it_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o those_o man_n to_o persuade_v
possession_n that_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o try_v and_o fearful_a of_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o stir_v up_o they_o desire_v of_o enjoy_v what_o thou_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o defer_v thereof_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 13.12_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o hope_n be_v such_o as_o these_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o or_o discourage_v thou_o from_o proceed_v to_o hope_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n no_o i_o rather_o persuade_v thou_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o ever_o man_n or_o devil_n or_o thy_o own_o unbelieving_a heart_n shall_v say_v against_o it_o go_v on_o and_o hold_v fast_o thy_o hope_n and_o be_v sure_a it_o shall_v never_o make_v thou_o ashamed_a but_o if_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o thou_o hope_v than_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n may_v give_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thou_o must_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v or_o the_o like_a and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a evidence_n of_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n to_o show_v for_o thy_o hope_n but_o only_o hope_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o despair_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n delay_v not_o a_o hour_n but_o present_o cast_v away_o those_o hope_n that_o thou_o may_v get_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o have_v better_a in_o their_o stead_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v think_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o persuade_v i_o direct_o to_o despair_v answ._n sinner_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v thy_o soul_n destroy_v by_o wilful_a self-delusion_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o hope_n such_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v thou_o of_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n and_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a dangerous_a sin_n so_o consequente_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o despair_n of_o the_o suffiâ—ciency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v and_o hearty_o obey_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o save_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o nor_o yet_o absolute_o of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n because_o while_o there_o be_v life_n and_o time_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o thy_o conversion_n and_o so_o of_o thy_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o draw_v thou_o to_o despair_v of_o find_v christ_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o hearty_o seek_v he_o or_o of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o any_o sincere_a endeavour_n nor_o of_o thy_o success_n against_o satan_n or_o any_o corruption_n which_o thou_o shall_v hearty_o oppose_v nor_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v either_o to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a or_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n much_o less_o despair_n 16.13_o but_o this_o be_v the_o despair_n that_o i_o will_v persuade_v thou_o to_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v save_v except_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o of_o see_v god_n without_o holiness_n or_o of_o escape_v perish_v except_o thou_o sound_o repent_v or_o of_o ever_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n or_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o ever_o be_v one_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n except_o thou_o love_v he_o above_o father_n mother_n or_o thy_o own_o life_n or_o of_o ever_o have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n except_o thy_o very_a heart_n be_v there_o or_o of_o ever_o escape_v eternal_a death_n if_o thou_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o ever_o true_o love_v god_n or_o be_v his_o servant_n while_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n and_o serve_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o despair_v of_o and_o what_o ever_o else_o god_n have_v tell_v thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v sad_o search_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v thyself_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o despair_v thyself_o of_o ever_o be_v save_v in_o that_o state_n thou_o be_v in_o never_o stick_v at_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o conclusion_n man_n but_o acknowledge_v plain_o if_o i_o die_v before_o i_o get_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n i_o be_o lose_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o good_a deal_n true_o with_o thyself_o as_o not_o god_n will_v not_o flatter_v thou_o he_o will_v deal_v plain_o whether_o thou_o do_v or_o not_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o despair_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o heaven_n consider_v if_o a_o man_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o way_n what_o must_v be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o again_o why_o a_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o be_v in_o if_o his_o home_n be_v eastward_o and_o he_o be_v go_v westward_o as_o long_o as_o he_o hope_v he_o be_v the_o right_n he_o will_v go_v on_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o so_o go_v on_o hope_v he_o go_v further_a amiss_o therefore_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o body_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_v of_o come_v home_o except_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o then_o he_o will_v return_v and_o then_o he_o may_v hope_v and_o spare_v not_o why_o sinner_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o way_n thou_o have_v proceed_v many_o a_o year_n yet_o thou_o go_v on_o quiet_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v because_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o other_o why_o i_o tell_v thou_o except_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o throw_v away_o those_o hope_n and_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o satan_n unpardoned_a unsanctified_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v dye_v in_o this_o state_n have_v be_v certain_o damn_v i_o say_v till_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o thou_o will_v never_o return_v and_o be_v save_v who_o will_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n while_o he_o hope_v he_o be_v right_a and_o let_v i_o once_o again_o tell_v thou_o that_o if_o ever_o god_n mean_v good_a to_o thy_o soul_n and_o intend_v to_o save_v thou_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v work_v upon_o thou_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v till_o thou_o feel_v god_n convince_a thou_o that_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o so_o break_v down_o thy_o former_a hope_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o save_a work_n wrought_v upon_o thou_o how_o well_o soever_o thou_o may_v hope_v of_o thyself_o yea_o this_o much_o more_o if_o any_o thing_n keep_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o god_n forbid_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n like_a to_o do_v it_o than_o thy_o false_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v while_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n why_o else_o be_v it_o that_o god_n cry_v down_o such_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n why_o be_v it_o that_o every_o faithful_a skilful_a minister_n do_v bend_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o false_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o neither_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o this_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n why_o alas_o they_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n bring_v down_o but_o they_o two_o and_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v they_o know_v also_o the_o deceit_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n that_o soul_n be_v in_o who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o that_o god_n word_n will_v prove_v false_a when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o true_a hope_n alas_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v to_o people_n on_o such_o a_o unwelcome_a subject_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o pitiful_a physician_n to_o tell_v his_o patient_n i_o do_v despair_n of_o your_o life_n except_o you_o let_v blood_n or_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o cure_n except_o the_o gangrene_v
tittle_n sect_n viii_o 8._o 8._o but_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o misery_n will_v be_v its_o eternity_n that_o when_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o age_n be_v past_a their_o torment_n be_v as_o fresh_a to_o begin_v as_o the_o first_o day_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o end_n it_o will_v ease_v they_o to_o foresee_v it_o but_o when_o it_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o 9_o that_o thought_n be_v intolerable_a much_o more_o will_v the_o misery_n itself_o be_v so_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o sin_v nor_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v live_v eternal_o upon_o earth_n and_o now_o god_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o plague_v they_o they_o never_o hearty_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o their_o suffering_n they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o they_o refuse_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v everlasting_o shut_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v their_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o must_v immortal_o suffer_v the_o pain_n o_o now_o what_o happy_a man_n will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o they_o may_v have_v lie_v still_o in_o their_o grave_n or_o continue_a dust_n or_o suffer_v no_o worse_a than_o the_o gnaw_a of_o those_o worm_n o_o that_o they_o may_v but_o there_o lie_v down_o again_o what_o a_o mercy_n now_o will_v it_o be_v to_o die_v and_o how_o will_v they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o it_o o_o death_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v now_o come_v and_o cut_v off_o thâ—s_v doleful_a life_n o_o that_o these_o pain_n will_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o end_v my_o being_n o_o that_o i_o may_v once_o at_o last_o dye_n o_o that_o i_o have_v never_o have_v a_o be_v these_o groan_n will_v the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n wring_v from_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v the_o sermon_n long_o and_o prayer_n long_o how_o long_o then_o will_v they_o think_v these_o endless_a torment_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o length_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o of_o their_o pain_n the_o one_o continue_a but_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o other_o endure_v through_o all_o eternity_n o_o that_o sinner_n will_v lay_v this_o thought_n to_o heart_n remember_v how_o time_n be_v almost_o go_v thou_o be_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n and_o death_n be_v wait_v to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o put_v thou_o in_o go_v sleep_n out_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o more_o night_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o on_o earth_n a_o few_o more_o day_n and_o then_o thy_o night_n and_o day_n shall_v end_v thy_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o pleasure_n sand_n all_o shall_v be_v devour_v by_o eternity_n thou_o must_v enter_v upon_o that_o state_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v beyond_o our_o conceive_n so_o also_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n everlasting_a torment_n be_v unconceivable_a torment_n sect_n ix_o but_o i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a unbeliever_n that_o read_v all_o this_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o by_o with_o disdain_n object_n and_o say_v i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v thus_o torment_v his_o creature_n what_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o torture_n and_o that_o for_o everlasting_a and_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o thus_o torment_v the_o worst_a enemy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o my_o mercifulness_n be_v nothing_o to_o go_n these_o be_v but_o threat_n to_o awe_v man_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o answ._n answ._n will_v thou_o not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v so_o terrible_a tiding_n to_o thy_o soul_n as_o these_o be_v which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o apprehend_v indeed_o according_a to_o their_o weight_n will_v set_v thou_o a_o tremble_a and_o roar_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o horror_n day_n and_o night_n papistarum_fw-la and_o i_o do_v as_o little_a wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v thou_o shall_v be_v loath_a if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v it_o thou_o will_v spare_v no_o cost_n or_o pain_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o go_v to_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v on_o either_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o before_o thou_o stir_v or_o prove_v thyself_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a then_o thy_o horse_n be_v or_o then_o a_o turk_n be_v for_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o beside_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o die_v for_o man_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o these_o i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o but_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v true_a thou_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o either_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a for_o the_o vile_a pagan_n dare_v hardly_o charge_v their_o idol_n god_n to_o be_v liar_n and_o dare_v thou_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o in_o such_o absolute_a threat_n and_o plain_a expression_n but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o but_o do_v believe_v scripture_n both_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a then_o i_o shall_v present_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o eternal_a torment_n will_v thou_o believe_v if_o a_o prophet_n shall_v tell_v it_o thou_o why_o read_v it_o then_o in_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n david_n and_o isaiah_n deut._n 32.22_o psal._n 11.6_o &_o 9_o 17._o isai._n 30.33_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n why_o hear_v then_o what_o john_n baptist_n say_v mat._n 3.10_o luk._n 3.17_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v if_o a_o apostle_n shall_v tell_v thou_o why_o hear_v what_o one_o say_v jud._n 7.13_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darness_n for_o ever_o or_o what_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o in_o revelation_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n unutterable_a will_v thou_o believe_v then_o why_o take_v it_o then_o from_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o belove_a apostle_n who_o be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o revelation_n and_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o vision_n why_o see_v then_o rev._n 20.10_o 15._o they_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o torment_a day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o so_o rev._n 21.8_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2.17_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n why_o read_v it_o then_o mat._n 7.19_o &_o 13.40_o 41_o 42_o 49_o 50._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 18.8_o 9_o so_o mark_v 9.43_o 44_o 46_o 48._o where_o he_o repeat_v it_o three_o time_n over_o where_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o mat._n 25.41_o 46._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o
that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o witness_v together_o not_o one_o lay_v down_o the_o entire_a conclusion_n of_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o other_o attest_v the_o same_o entire_o again_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o concurrent_a cause_n to_o the_o same_o numerical_a conclusion_n but_o this_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n and_o further_a search_n by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o use_v common_a distinction_n of_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v take_v with_o a_o grain_n or_o two_o of_o salt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n without_o evidence_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o conclusion_n without_o a_o medium_fw-la a_o small_a degree_n of_o certainty_n have_v some_o small_a glimpse_n of_o evidence_n indeed_o 1._o the_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n offer_v with_o his_o benefit_n be_v both_o before_o and_o without_o any_o sight_n or_o consideration_n of_o evidence_n and_o be_v themselves_o our_o best_a evidence_n be_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o before_o any_o man_n can_v in_o the_o least_o assurance_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v he_o must_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o that_o mark_n or_o evidence_n for_o who_o can_v conclude_v absolute_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n till_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n for_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a a_o word_n of_o confutation_n and_o for_o their_o assertion_n usual_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v immediate_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n of_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o belief_n of_o its_o truth_n can_v once_o imagine_v for_o if_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v this_o than_o most_o must_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v justify_v yea_o all_o must_v at_o first_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o the_o believe_a that_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v they_o if_o only_o some_o man_n must_v believe_v this_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o you_o or_o i_o be_v justify_v only_o one_o of_o those_o premise_n be_v write_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o conclusion_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v afford_v we_o the_o other_o of_o the_o premise_n so_o that_o our_o actual_a justification_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o a_o conclusion_n from_o faith_n and_o conscience_n together_o if_o god_n have_v not_o where_o promise_v to_o any_o man_n justification_n immediate_o without_o condition_n than_o no_o man_n can_v so_o believe_v it_o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v it_o absolute_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v he_o declare_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o love_v he_o with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a love_n therefore_o no_o more_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o a_o common_a love_n to_o any_o such_o for_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o election_n be_v manifest_a to_o no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n sect_n v._o 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o what_o examination_n be_v 5._o and_o what_o assurance_n be_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n promise_v to_o show_v you_o that_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o though_o a_o perfect_a certainty_n can_v here_o be_v attain_v and_o that_o examination_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a because_o many_o writer_n sejungeremus_fw-la against_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o point_n have_v say_v enough_o already_o yet_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v attain_v 2._o and_o many_o have_v teach_v and_o print_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o and_o that_o this_o prove_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o search_v after_o mark_n and_o sign_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o assurance_n be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o deceitful_a way_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o papist_n the_o antinomian_o and_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a conspire_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n and_o examination_n which_o i_o maintain_v against_o they_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o scripture_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v know_v &_o that_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o have_v know_v their_o justification_n and_o future_a salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o rom._n 8.36_o joh._n 21.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o &_o 4.13_o &_o 3.14_o 24._o &_o 2.3_o 5._o rom._n 8.15_o 16_o 36._o ephes._n 3.12_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o place_n for_o brevity_n 2._o if_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o premise_n then_o may_v we_o also_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o undeniable_a conclusion_n of_o they_o but_o here_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o both_o the_o premise_n for_o 1._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o we_o be_v such_o believer_n may_v be_v know_v by_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n i_o know_v all_o the_o question_n be_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o moral_a truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v know_v thus_o or_o not_o and_o that_o it_o may_v i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o this_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o be_v but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o voluntary_a motion_n be_v sensible_a and_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o another_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n clear_o know_v their_o own_o yet_o by_o diligent_a observation_n and_o examination_n know_v they_o may_v be_v for_o though_o our_o inward_a sense_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v deprave_v yet_o not_o extirpated_a or_o quite_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o command_v of_o believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n be_v in_o vain_a especial_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o perform_v they_o or_o not_o 3._o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o make_v such_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o so_o large_o and_o make_v this_o difference_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o its_o doctrine_n if_o a_o man_n can_v know_v which_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o 4._o much_o less_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n urge_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o objective_a certainty_n but_o of_o subjective_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o salvation_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o call_v and_o election_n which_o to_o believer_n be_v objective_o certain_a before_o as_o be_v both_o past_a 5._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o earnest_o urge_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v and_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o why_o shall_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 6._o how_o can_v we_o obey_v those_o precept_n which_o require_v we_o to_o rejoice_v always_o 1_o thes._n 5.16_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n luk._n 11.2_o to_o live_v in_o his_o praise_n psal._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o long_o for_o christ_n come_v rev._n 22.17_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 4.18_o which_o be_v all_o the_o consequent_n of_o assurance_n who_o can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o hearty_o that_o be_v not_o
and_o how_o tender_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o thou_o 3._o it_o will_v quicken_v thy_o desire_n after_o he_o when_o thou_o be_v once_o sure_a of_o thy_o interest_n in_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fountain_n of_o continual_a rejoice_v 18_o hab._n â—_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o it_o will_v confirm_v thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n in_o the_o great_a strait_n psal._n 89.26_o and_o 46.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o will_v fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o thankfulness_n 7._o it_o will_v raise_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a delightful_a work_n of_o praise_n 25.1_o 8._o it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a help_n to_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n 9_o it_o will_v exceed_o tend_v to_o thy_o perseverance_n in_o all_o this_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o crown_n will_v hold_v on_o to_o the_o end_n when_o other_o will_v be_v tire_v and_o give_v up_o through_o discouragement_n all_o these_o sweet_a effect_n of_o assurance_n will_v make_v thy_o life_n a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n see_v then_o that_o examination_n of_o our_o state_n be_v the_o way_n to_o this_o assurance_n and_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o bestow_v it_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v we_o to_o fall_v close_o to_o this_o search_v work_n sect_n ix_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o have_v bestow_v this_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o urge_v you_o with_o all_o these_o foregoing_a consideration_n but_o that_o i_o know_v how_o backward_o man_n be_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o though_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o these_o motive_n have_v weight_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o yet_o experience_n of_o man_n unreasonableness_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v make_v i_o jealous_a lest_o you_o shall_v lay_v by_o the_o book_n when_o you_o have_v read_v all_o this_o as_o if_o you_o have_v do_v and_o never_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n reader_n thou_o see_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o thou_o shall_v everlasting_o live_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n if_o thou_o have_v live_v hitherto_o in_o dark_a uncertainty_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n but_o if_o thou_o wilful_o continue_v so_o thy_o madness_n be_v unexpressible_a and_o be_v it_o not_o wilful_o when_o a_o through_o trial_n may_v help_v thou_o to_o be_v resolve_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o be_v thou_o full_o resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o work_n shall_v all_o this_o labour_n that_o i_o have_v bestow_v in_o persuade_v thou_o be_v lose_v or_o no_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o will_v thou_o have_v never_o read_v these_o line_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v aggravate_v thy_o guilt_n and_o silence_v thou_o in_o judgement_n i_o here_o put_v this_o special_a request_n to_o thou_o in_o behalf_n of_o thy_o soul_n nay_o i_o lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o defer_v no_o long_o but_o take_v the_o next_o opportunity_n that_o thou_o can_v have_v and_o take_v thy_o heart_n to_o task_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o think_v with_o thyself_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a so_o common_a and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o be_v mistake_v be_v there_o so_o many_o wrong_a way_n be_v the_o heart_n so_o guilâ—ful_a why_o then_o do_v i_o not_o search_v into_o every_o corner_n and_o ply_v this_o work_n till_o i_o know_v my_o state_n must_v i_o so_o short_o undergo_v the_o trial_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v i_o not_o present_o fall_v on_o try_v myself_o why_o what_o a_o case_n be_v i_o in_o if_o i_o shall_v then_o miscarry_v may_v i_o know_v by_o a_o little_a diligent_a enquiry_n now_o and_o do_v i_o stick_v at_o the_o labour_n and_o here_o set_v thyself_o to_o the_o duty_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o ans._n that_o be_v the_o next_o work_n that_o i_o come_v to_o to_o give_v thou_o direction_n herein_o but_o alas_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o practice_v they_o will_v thou_o therefore_o before_o thou_o go_v any_o further_a here_o promise_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v thyself_o to_o thy_o power_n upon_o the_o speedy_a perform_n of_o the_o duty_n according_a to_o these_o direction_n which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o word_n i_o demand_v nothing_o unreasonable_a or_o impossible_a of_o thou_o it_o be_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v present_o bestow_v a_o few_o hour_n time_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o for_o ever_o if_o a_o neighbour_n or_o common_a friend_n desire_v but_o a_o hour_n time_n of_o thou_o in_o conference_n or_o in_o labour_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v help_v they_o in_o thou_o will_v not_o sure_o deny_v it_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v thou_o deny_v this_o to_o thyself_o in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n i_o pray_v thou_o take_v this_o request_n from_o i_o as_o if_o upon_o my_o knee_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v prefer_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v betake_v i_o upon_o my_o knee_n to_o christ_n again_o to_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v persuade_v thy_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o in_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v practice_v they_o i_o will_v here_o give_v thou_o some_o direction_n chap._n ix_o contain_v direction_n for_o examination_n and_o some_o mark_n for_o trial_n sect_n i._o 1._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o direction_n necessary_a for_o preparation_n to_o this_o duty_n because_o you_o may_v gather_v they_o from_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o hindrance_n for_o the_o contrary_n of_o those_o hindrance_n will_v be_v most_o necessary_a help_n only_o before_o you_o set_v upon_o it_o i_o advise_v you_o moreover_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o rule_n 1._o come_v not_o with_o too_o peremptory_a conclusion_n of_o yourselves_o beforehand_o do_v not_o judge_n too_o confident_o before_o you_o try_n many_o godly_a deject_a soul_n come_v with_o this_o pre-judging_a to_o the_o work_n conclude_v certain_o that_o their_o state_n be_v miserable_a before_o they_o have_v try_v it_o and_o most_o wicked_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v conclude_v most_o confident_o that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a or_o tolerable_a at_o the_o least_o no_o wonder_n if_o these_o both_o miscarry_n in_o judge_v when_o they_o pass_v the_o sentence_n before_o the_o trial_n 2._o be_v sure_a to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o consequent_o what_o be_v sound_a mark_n to_o try_v thyself_o by_o and_o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o essence_n of_o christianity_n do_v consist_v 3._o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o write_v out_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o those_o scripture_n withal_o which_o hold_v they_o forth_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v this_o paper_n with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o examination_n 4._o be_v a_o constant_a observer_n of_o the_o temper_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o heart_n almost_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o true_a and_o clear_a discern_v of_o it_o be_v watchful_a in_o observe_v the_o act_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o act_n as_o how_o frequent_a how_o violent_a how_o strong_a or_o weak_a be_v the_o outward_a incitement_n how_o great_a or_o small_a the_o impediment_n what_o delight_n or_o loathe_v or_o fear_v or_o reluctancy_n do_v go_v with_o those_o act_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o more_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o yourselves_o 5._o be_v sure_a you_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n with_o a_o serious_a rouse_a waken_a soul_n apprehensive_a of_o how_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v 6._o and_o last_o resolve_v to_o judge_n thyself_o impartial_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o thou_o be_v but_o as_o the_o evidence_n shall_v prove_v thou_o sect_n ii_o be_v thus_o provide_v 2._o then_o set_v to_o the_o business_n and_o therein_o observe_v these_o direction_n follow_v which_o i_o will_v mention_v brief_o that_o lie_v close_o together_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o view_v and_o observe_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o 1._o empty_a thy_o mind_n of_o all_o thy_o other_o care_n and_o thought_n that_o they_o do_v not_o distract_v or_o divide_v thy_o mind_n this_o work_n will_v be_v enough_o at_o once_o of_o itself_o without_o join_v other_o with_o it_o 2._o then_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o discover_v to_o thou_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o thy_o
dare_v search_v no_o further_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v count_v a_o novellist_n or_o heretic_n or_o lest_o he_o bear_v their_o curse_n for_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o common_a conceit_n so_o that_o divinity_n be_v become_v a_o easy_a study_n than_o heretofore_o we_o be_v already_o at_o a_o neplus_n ultra_fw-la it_o seem_v vain_a when_o we_o know_v the_o opinion_n in_o credit_n to_o search_v any_o further_o we_o have_v then_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o easy_o to_o study_v for_o popular_a sermon_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v they_o our_o own_o by_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v their_o ground_n lest_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o a_o dissent_n so_o that_o scholar_n may_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o a_o venture_n of_o the_o common_a belief_n which_o may_v be_v with_o ease_n then_o to_o weary_a and_o spend_v themselves_o in_o tedious_a study_n when_o they_o be_v sure_o beforehand_o of_o no_o better_a reward_n from_o man_n than_o the_o reputation_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n so_o that_o who_o will_v hereafter_o look_v after_o any_o more_o truth_n than_o be_v know_v and_o in_o credit_n except_o it_o be_v some_o one_o that_o be_v so_o take_v with_o admiration_n of_o it_o as_o to_o cast_v all_o his_o reputation_n overboard_o rather_o than_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o self-prized_n merchandise_n yet_o most_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o my_o christian_a especial_o so_o many_o godly_a minister_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o when_o they_o must_v be_v the_o peremptory_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o the_o hard_a controversy_n none_o must_v swarve_v from_o their_o sense_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v brand_v with_o heresy_n or_o error_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n themselves_o and_o scripture_n but_o their_o servant_n the_o final_a full_a decisive_a interpretation_n of_o law_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o for_o who_o can_v know_v another_o man_n meaning_n beyond_o his_o expression_n but_o himself_o and_o yet_o it_o increase_v my_o wonder_v that_o these_o divine_n have_v not_o forget_v the_o late_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n under_o which_o some_o few_o of_o themselves_o do_v suffer_v nor_o yet_o how_o constant_o our_o divine_n that_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n do_v disclaim_v any_o such_o live_a final_a decisive_a judge_n of_o controvesy_n but_o make_v scripture_n the_o only_a judge_n o_o what_o mischief_n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o her_o creed_n while_o it_o contain_v but_o twelve_o article_n believer_n be_v plain_a and_o peaceable_a and_o honest_a but_o a_o christian_a now_o be_v not_o the_o samâ—_n thing_n as_o then_o our_o head_n shall_v swell_v so_o big_a like_o child_n that_o have_v the_o rickets_o that_o all_o the_o body_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o every_o new_a article_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o new_a engine_n to_o stretch_v the_o brain_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o â—end_n out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n it_o never_o go_v so_o well_o with_o the_o church_n since_o it_o begin_v as_o erasmus_n say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n reâ—_n ingâ—niosam_fw-la fore_fw-la christianum_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o cunning_a to_o be_v a_o christian._n not_o but_o that_o all_o our_o wit_n shall_v be_v here_o employ_v and_o controversy_n of_o difficulty_n may_v be_v debate_v but_o when_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o must_v be_v put_v into_o our_o creed_n and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o it_o go_v hard_a i_o think_v i_o can_v read_v aquinas_n or_o scotus_n or_o bellarmine_n with_o profit_n ut_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la et_fw-la theologiam_fw-la liberam_fw-la but_o when_o i_o most_o make_v they_o all_o part_n of_o my_o creed_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o they_o say_v or_o else_o be_v no_o catholic_n this_o be_v hard_a deal_n i_o know_v now_o we_o have_v no_o spanish_a inquisition_n to_o fire_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o crynâ—us_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v fontifici_fw-la romano_n erasmum_fw-la plus_fw-la nocuissâ—_n 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la lutherum_n stomachando_fw-la so_o some_o man_n reproach_n may_v do_v more_o than_o other_o man_n persecution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o aggravation_n of_o these_o man_n arrogancy_n that_o they_o be_v most_o violent_a in_o the_o point_n that_o they_o have_v least_o study_v or_o which_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o yea_o and_o that_o their_o cruel_a reproach_n be_v usual_o so_o incessant_a majoris_fw-la that_o where_o they_o once_o fasten_v they_o scarce_o â—ver_o loose_a again_o have_v learn_v the_o old_a lesson_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o accuse_v bold_o walker_n for_o the_o scar_n will_v remain_v when_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v yea_o some_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o same_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o their_o soul_n have_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n with_o god_n their_o name_n must_v have_v the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n with_o man_n more_o ingenuity_n have_v charles_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n will_v have_v dig_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o luther_n sinite_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inquit_fw-la quiescere_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la et_fw-la judicium_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v he_o rest_n say_v he_o till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o shall_v have_v as_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v these_o be_v the_o extreme_n which_o poor_a england_n groan_v under_o and_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n peace_n be_v flee_v from_o man_n principle_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o their_o affection_n and_o practice_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n if_o either_o of_o the_o foremention_v extreme_n be_v the_o way_n to_o peace_n we_o may_v have_v it_o or_o else_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o i_o remember_v luther_n oracle_n and_o fear_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v verify_v hâ—c_fw-la perdent_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la 1._o oblivio_n beneficiorum_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_n acceptorum_fw-la 2._o securitas_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la passim_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la regnat_fw-la 3._o sapientia_fw-la mundi_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la omne_fw-la redigere_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la &_o impiis_fw-la mediis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paci_fw-la consulere_fw-la three_o thing_n will_v destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n first_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n second_o security_n three_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v needs_o reduce_v all_o into_o order_n and_o look_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o ungodly_a mean_n the_o zeal_n of_o my_o spirit_n after_o peace_n have_v make_v i_o digress_v here_o further_o than_o i_o intend_v devision_n but_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o my_o speech_n be_v this_o let_v every_o conscionable_a minister_n study_v equal_o for_o peace_n and_o truth_n as_o know_v that_o they_o dwell_v both_o together_o in_o the_o golden_a mean_n and_o not_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o most_o hotspur_n do_v imagine_v and_o let_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o see_v no_o more_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n than_o they_o be_v so_o studious_a of_o peace_n and_o that_o all_o wound_n will_v let_v out_o both_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o both_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v out_o at_o every_o breach_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n or_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o time_n for_o the_o pasture_n of_o profession_n to_o be_v green_a and_o for_o the_o field_n of_o true_a godliness_n to_o grow_v ripe_a for_o the_o harvest_n and_o for_o the_o rose_n of_o devotion_n and_o heavenliness_n to_o be_v fragrant_a and_o flourish_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bluster_a stormy_a tempestuous_a winter_n but_o in_o the_o calm_a delightful_a summer_n of_o peace_n o_o what_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a hopeful_a fruit_n of_o godliness_n have_v i_o see_v blow_v down_o before_o they_o be_v ripe_a by_o the_o impetuous_a wind_n of_o war_n and_o other_o contention_n and_o so_o have_v lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o libertinism_n and_o sensuality_n as_o meat_n for_o swine_n who_o else_o may_v have_v be_v their_o master_n deligh_v in_o a_o word_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n
indeed_o if_o we_o be_v true_o reasonable_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v in_o common_a it_o will_v be_v a_o real_a wonder_n that_o man_n shall_v need_v so_o much_o persuasion_n to_o so_o sweet_a and_o plain_a a_o duty_n but_o i_o know_v the_o emplyment_n be_v high_a the_o heart_n be_v earthly_a and_o will_v still_o draw_v back_o the_o temptation_n and_o hindrance_n will_v be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v and_o lay_v open_o more_o full_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o you_o will_v confess_v all_o these_o persuasion_n little_a enough_o the_o lord_n grant_v they_o prove_v not_o so_o too_o little_a as_o to_o fail_v of_o success_n and_o leave_v you_o as_o they_o find_v you_o say_v not_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o set_v our_o own_o heart_n on_o heaven_n this_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o all_o your_o exhortation_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o tell_v you_o though_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a disposer_n of_o your_o heart_n yet_o next_o under_o he_o you_o have_v the_o great_a command_n of_o they_o yourselves_o and_o a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o for_o determine_v your_o own_o will_n in_o their_o choice_n though_o without_o christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o under_o he_o you_o may_v do_v much_o and_o must_v do_v much_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v undo_v and_o you_o undo_v through_o your_o neglect_n do_v your_o own_o part_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_v whether_o christ_n will_v do_v his_o do_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o when_o your_o thought_n fly_v abroad_o that_o you_o may_v do_v more_o than_o you_o do_v to_o restrain_v they_o and_o when_o your_o heart_n lie_v flat_a and_o neglect_v eternity_n and_o seldom_o mind_n the_o joy_n before_o you_o that_o most_o of_o this_o neglect_n be_v wilful_a if_o you_o be_v to_o study_v a_o set_a speech_n you_o can_v force_v your_o thought_n to_o the_o intend_a subject_n if_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o study_v a_o sermon_n he_o can_v force_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o most_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o without_o any_o special_a grace_n may_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a there_o mind_n more_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o exerciâ—e_v that_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o where_o he_o may_v more_o confident_o expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n who_o use_v not_o to_o forsake_v his_o people_n in_o the_o work_n he_o set_v they_o on_o if_o a_o carnal_a minister_n can_v make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o study_v about_o christ_n and_o heaven_n through_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v the_o trade_n he_o live_v by_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o subsist_v without_o it_o why_o then_o i_o think_v a_o spiritual_a christian_n shall_v study_v as_o constant_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a business_n he_o live_v for_o and_o that_o the_o place_n he_o must_v be_v in_o for_o ever_o if_o the_o cook_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o labour_n and_o sweat_v about_o your_o meat_n because_o it_o be_v the_o trade_n that_o maintain_v he_o though_o perhaps_o he_o taste_v it_o not_o himself_o me_n think_v then_o you_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v shall_v willing_o bestow_v that_o daily_a pain_n to_o taste_v its_o sweetness_n and_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v about_o your_o bodily_a food_n you_o will_v think_v it_o no_o great_a pain_n neither_o a_o good_a stomach_n take_v it_o for_o no_o great_a labour_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a till_o it_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o need_v it_o any_o great_a invitation_n thereto_o christian_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v sound_a and_o right_a they_o will_v perceive_v incomparable_o more_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n in_o know_v think_v believe_v love_a and_o rejoice_v in_o your_o future_a blessedness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sound_a stomach_n find_v in_o its_o food_n or_o the_o strong_a sense_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o object_n so_o little_a painful_a will_v this_o work_n be_v to_o you_o and_o so_o little_a shall_v i_o need_v to_o press_v you_o to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o you_o to_o think_v of_o a_o friend_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o you_o dear_o love_n and_o as_o little_a will_v it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o glory_n if_o your_o love_n and_o delight_n be_v true_o there_o if_o you_o do_v but_o see_v some_o jewel_n or_o treasure_n you_o need_v not_o long_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o desire_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o be_v motive_n enough_o if_o you_o see_v the_o fire_n when_o you_o be_v cold_a or_o see_v a_o house_n in_o a_o stormy_a day_n or_o see_v a_o safe_a harbour_n from_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n you_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o sight_n do_v present_o direct_v your_o thought_n you_o think_v you_o look_v you_o long_o till_o you_o do_v obtain_v it_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n sir_n one_o will_v think_v to_o show_v you_o this_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v motive_n enough_o to_o make_v you_o desire_v it_o to_o show_v you_o that_o harbour_v where_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n shall_v soon_o teach_v you_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v bend_v your_o daily_a study_n towards_o it_o but_o because_o i_o know_v while_o we_o have_v flâ—sh_v about_o we_o and_o any_o remnant_n of_o that_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o to_o this_o noble_a work_n that_o all_o motive_n be_v little_a enough_o and_o because_o my_o own_o and_o other_o sad_a experience_n tell_v i_o how_o hardly_o the_o best_a be_v draw_v to_o a_o constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o some_o move_a consideration_n which_o if_o you_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o ponder_v thorough_o and_o deliberate_o weigh_v with_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v effectual_a with_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o resolve_v upon_o this_o excellent_a duty_n i_o pray_v you_o friend_n let_v they_o not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v they_o up_o and_o try_v they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o concern_v you_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o according_o 3._o sect_n iii_o 1._o consider_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o heaven_n will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n and_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o a_o true_a work_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o thy_o soul._n you_o be_v much_o in_o inquire_v after_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n and_o i_o blame_v you_o not_o its_o dangerous_a mistake_n when_o a_o man_n salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o you_o be_v oft_o ask_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o true_o sanctify_v why_o here_o be_v a_o mark_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o if_o you_o can_v true_o say_v that_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o even_o a_o heart_n set_v upon_o heaven_n will_v you_o have_v a_o sign_n infallible_a not_o from_o i_o or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o man_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o mark_n can_v lay_v no_o exception_n against_o why_o here_o be_v such_o a_o one_o mat._n 6.21_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o know_v once_o assure_o where_o your_o heart_n be_v and_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o god_n be_v the_o saint_n treasure_n and_o happiness_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o must_v full_o enjoy_v he_o a_o heart_n therefore_o set_v upon_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o heart_n set_v upon_o god_n desire_v after_o this_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o sure_o a_o heart_n set_v upon_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o save_a grace_n external_n action_n be_v easy_a discover_v but_o those_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n when_o thy_o learning_n will_v be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o thy_o grace_n when_o thy_o knowledge_n thy_o duty_n and_o thy_o gift_n will_v fail_v thou_o when_o argument_n from_o thy_o tongue_n and_o thy_o hand_n may_v be_v confute_v yet_o then_o will_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n prove_v thou_o sincere_a take_v a_o poor_a christian_n that_o can_v scarce_o speak_v true_a english_a about_o religion_n that_o have_v a_o weak_a understanding_n a_o fail_a memory_n a_o stammer_a tongue_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o god_n
reason_n then_o mere_o to_o suspend_v it_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o doubtless_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o good_a though_o the_o understanding_n do_v never_o so_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o satan_n to_o entice_v that_o soul._n mere_a speculation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o true_a which_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o affection_n be_v poor_a preservative_n against_o temptation_n he_o that_o love_v most_o and_o not_o he_o that_o only_o know_v most_o will_v easily_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n whereby_o he_o know_v these_o thing_n beside_o his_o mere_a discuisive_a reason_a power_n the_o will_n do_v as_o sweet_o relish_v goodness_n as_o the_o understanding_n do_v truth_n and_o here_o lie_v much_o of_o a_o christian_n strength_n if_o you_o shall_v dispute_v with_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o labour_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o sugar_n be_v not_o sweet_a oâ—_n that_o wormwood_n be_v not_o bitter_a perhaps_o you_o may_v by_o sophistry_n over-argue_a his_o mere_a reason_n but_o yet_o can_v you_o not_o persuade_v he_o against_o his_o sense_n whereas_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o taste_n be_v easily_o deceive_v for_o all_o his_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o here_o when_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o fresh_a delightful_a taste_n of_o heaven_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v from_o it_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o very_a child_n to_o part_v with_o his_o apple_n while_o the_o taste_n of_o its_o sweetness_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o mouth_n o_o that_o you_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o try_v this_o course_n to_o be_v much_o in_o feed_v on_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_o taste_v the_o delight_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o from_o our_o sense_n but_o faith_n can_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o that_o how_o will_v this_o raise_v the_o resolution_n and_o make_v thou_o laugh_v at_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o scorn_v to_o be_v cheat_v with_o such_o childish_a toy_n reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sadness_n do_v thou_o think_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v upon_o peter_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o will_v he_o so_o â—asily_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o deny_v his_o lord_n what_o with_o all_o that_o glory_n in_o his_o eye_n no_o the_o devil_n take_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o evil_a company_n when_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o sight_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o he_o prevail_v so_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v upon_o a_o believe_a soul_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n what_o will_v such_o a_o soul_n say_v get_v thâ—e_n behind_o i_o satan_n will_v thou_o persuade_v i_o from_o hence_o with_o trifle_a pleasure_n and_o steal_v my_o heart_n from_o this_o my_o rest_n will_v thou_o have_v i_o sell_v these_o joy_n for_o nothing_o be_v there_o any_o honour_n or_o delight_n like_o this_o or_o can_v that_o be_v profit_n which_o lose_v i_o this_o some_o such_o answer_n will_v the_o soul_n return_n but_o alas_o satan_n stay_v till_o we_o be_v come_v down_o and_o the_o taste_n of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o glory_n we_o see_v be_v even_o forget_v and_o then_o he_o easy_o deceive_v our_o heart_n what_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v upon_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v those_o unutterable_a thing_n can_v he_o then_o do_v you_o think_v have_v persuade_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o his_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o after_o receive_v be_v not_o affliction_n but_o temptation_n sure_o it_o prevail_v not_o but_o send_v he_o to_o heaven_n again_o for_o preserve_v grace_n though_o the_o israelite_n below_o may_v be_v entice_v to_o idolatry_n and_o from_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v yet_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o have_v but_o see_v what_o he_o there_o see_v perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v sin_v if_o you_o give_v a_o man_n aloe_n after_o honey_n or_o some_o loathsome_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v be_v feed_v on_o junket_n will_v he_o not_o soon_o perceive_v and_o spit_v it_o out_o o_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o taste_n of_o our_o soul_n continual_o delight_v with_o the_o sweetness_n above_o with_o what_o disdain_n shall_v we_o spit_v out_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n four_o beside_o whilst_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o heaven_n a_o man_n be_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o therefore_o if_o satan_n then_o assault_v he_o god_n be_v more_o engage_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o will_v doubtless_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n blessing_n he_o be_v in_o the_o less_o danger_n of_o sin_n entice_v so_o that_o now_o upon_o all_o this_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v haunt_v with_o temptation_n as_o doubless_a thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o perceive_v thy_o danger_n and_o will_v fain_o escape_v it_o o_o use_v much_o this_o powerful_a remedy_n keep_v close_o with_o god_n by_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n learn_v this_o art_n of_o diversion_n and_o when_o the_o temptation_n come_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o turn_v thy_o thought_n to_o high_a thing_n thou_o shall_v find_v this_o a_o sure_a help_n than_o any_o other_o resist_v whatsoever_o as_o man_n will_v do_v with_o scold_a woman_n let_v they_o alone_o and_o follow_v their_o business_n as_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o they_o say_v and_o this_o will_v soon_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n then_o if_o they_o answer_v they_o word_n for_o word_n so_o do_v by_o satan_n temptation_n it_o may_v be_v he_o can_v overtalk_v you_o and_o over-wit_n you_o in_o dispute_n but_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o study_v not_o his_o temptation_n but_o follow_v your_o business_n above_o with_o christ_n and_o keep_v your_o thought_n to_o their_o heavenly_a employment_n and_o you_o will_v this_o way_n soon_o vanquish_v the_o temptation_n then_o if_o you_o argue_v or_o talk_v it_o out_o with_o the_o tempter_n not_o but_o that_o sometime_o its_o most_o convenient_a to_o over-reason_n he_o but_o in_o ordinary_a temptation_n to_o know_a sin_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o better_a to_o follow_v this_o your_o work_n and_o neglect_v the_o allurement_n and_o say_v as_o grynaeus_n out_o of_o chrysost._n when_o he_o send_v back_o pistorius_n letter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v the_o seal_n inhonestum_fw-la est_fw-la honestam_fw-la matronam_fw-la cum_fw-la meritrice_fw-it litigare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o a_o honest_a matron_n to_o be_v scold_v with_o a_o whore_n so_o it_o be_v a_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o a_o son_n of_o god_n in_o apparent_a case_n to_o stand_v wrangle_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v so_o far_o at_o his_o beck_n as_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tempt_v we_o christian_n if_o thou_o remember_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 15.24_o thou_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o intend_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o avoid_v the_o path_n of_o hell_n beneath_o and_o withal_o remember_v noah_n example_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n 24.40_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o god_n to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v upright_o gen._n 17.1_o 7._o sect_n vii_o 5._o consider_v the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o your_o heart_n on_o heaven_n will_v preserve_v the_o vigour_n of_o all_o your_o grace_n and_o put_v life_n into_o all_o your_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a christian_a that_o be_v the_o lively_a christian_a it_o be_v our_o strangeness_n to_o heaven_n that_o make_v we_o so_o dull_a it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o quicken_v to_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o this_o end_n be_v behold_v the_o more_o vigorous_a will_v all_o our_o motion_n be_v how_o do_v it_o make_v man_n unwearied_o labour_v and_o feareles_o venture_v when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v of_o the_o gainful_a prize_n how_o will_v the_o soldier_n hazard_v his_o life_n and_o the_o mariner_n pass_v through_o storm_n and_o wave_n how_o cheerful_o do_v they_o compass_v
tell_v i_o what_o difference_n between_o this_o fool_n expression_n and_o thy_o affection_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o have_v more_o wit_n then_o to_o speak_v thy_o mind_n just_a in_o his_o language_n but_o man_n remember_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o hold_v on_o in_o thy_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o pray_v as_o oft_o as_o thou_o do_v before_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o keep_v in_o with_o good_a minister_n and_o with_o godly_a man_n and_o seem_v as_o forward_o in_o religion_n as_o ever_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n mock_v not_o thy_o soul_n man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o be_v mock_v what_o good_a may_v yet_o remain_v in_o thou_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o thy_o course_n be_v dangerous_a and_o if_o thou_o follow_v it_o on_o will_v end_v in_o dolour_n methinks_v i_o see_v thou_o befool_v thyself_o and_o tear_v thy_o hair_n and_o gnash_v thy_o tooth_n when_o thou_o hear_v thy_o case_n lay_v open_a by_o god_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o require_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o than_o who_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n certain_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o delight_v and_o rest_v on_o earth_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v of_o thy_o delight_n in_o god_n thy_o earthly_a mind_n may_v consist_v with_o thy_o profession_n and_o common_a duty_n but_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v thou_o all_o this_o if_o thou_o will_v deal_v impartial_o and_o not_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o know_v thyself_o how_o seldom_o and_o cold_a how_o cursory_a and_o strange_a thy_o thought_n have_v be_v of_o the_o joy_n hereafter_o ever_o since_o thou_o do_v trade_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o world_n methinks_v i_o even_o perceive_v thy_o conscience_n stir_v now_o and_o tell_v thou_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n hear_v it_o man_n o_o hear_v it_o now_o lest_o thou_o hear_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n when_o thou_o will_v be_v full_a loath_a o_o the_o curse_a madness_n of_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o multitude_n of_o employment_n and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v business_n enough_o till_o they_o be_v load_v with_o labour_n and_o clog_v with_o care_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v as_o unfit_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o a_o mountain_n on_o his_o back_n and_o till_o he_o have_v even_o transform_v his_o soul_n almost_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o drossy_a carcase_n and_o make_v it_o as_o unapt_a to_o soar_v aloft_o as_o his_o body_n be_v to_o leap_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v have_v upon_o earth_n they_o rake_v up_o a_o few_o rot_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o then_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v salve_v all_o though_o these_o sot_n will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o their_o body_n nor_o forbear_v their_o eat_n or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v or_o sport_v though_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v though_o indeed_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a neither_o they_o miss_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n if_o they_o can_v but_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n while_o they_o fasten_v upon_o low_a and_o base_a pleasure_n for_o thou_o o_o christian_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o these_o pleasure_n i_o advise_v thou_o as_o thou_o value_v their_o enjoyment_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v taste_v of_o they_o any_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o gulf_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n for_o if_o once_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v rich_a thou_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o divers_a foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n 21._o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o word_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o set_a not_o thy_o mind_n as_o saul_n on_o the_o ass_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v before_o thou_o keep_v these_o thing_n as_o thy_o upper_a garment_n still_o loose_a about_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v lay_v they_o by_o when_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o let_v god_n and_o glory_n be_v next_o thy_o heart_n yea_o as_o the_o very_a blood_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o live_v still_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o happy_a he_o that_o faithful_o receive_v it_o 3._o sect_n iii_o 3._o a_o three_o hindrance_n which_o i_o must_v advise_v thou_o to_o beware_v be_v the_o company_n of_o ungodly_a and_o sensual_a man_n not_o that_o i_o will_v dissuade_v thou_o from_o necessary_a converse_n or_o from_o do_v they_o any_o office_n of_o love_n especial_o not_o from_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v any_o opportunity_n or_o hope_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v evade_v the_o duty_n of_o reproof_n nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v they_o such_o at_o all_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o better_a or_o before_o thou_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o indeed_o much_o less_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v man_n dog_n or_o swine_n before_o ever_o they_o faithful_o and_o love_o do_v admonish_v they_o yea_o or_o perhaps_o before_o they_o have_v know_v they_o or_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o hereupon_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o into_o distinct_a congregation_n i_o persuade_v thou_o to_o no_o such_o ungodly_a separation_n as_o i_o never_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n where_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deny_v admittance_n to_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o only_o prosess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o there_o find_v that_o any_o but_o convict_a heretic_n or_o scandalous_a one_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o due_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v or_o debar_v our_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o interest_n to_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o not_o we_o to_o disprove_v it_o i_o answer_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o their_o mere_a profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o church_n member-ship_n and_o admittance_n thereto_o by_o baptism_n suppose_v they_o not_o admit_v before_o and_o their_o be_v baptise_a person_n or_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n into_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o the_o supper_n till_o they_o do_v by_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n blot_v that_o evidence_n 14.1_o which_o evidence_n if_o they_o do_v produce_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v refuse_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o after_o much_o doubt_v dispute_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o speak_v as_o confident_o as_o almost_o any_o truth_n of_o equal_a moment_n so_o plain_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n to_o a_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o understanding_n to_o the_o model_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o model_n in_o his_o brain_n and_o reduce_v all_o he_o read_v to_o that_o model_n the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v incomparable_o wide_a than_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a so_o bountiful_a and_o forward_o to_o convey_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o free_a a_o offer_n and_o invitation_n to_o all_o that_o sure_o christ_n will_v keep_v no_o man_n off_o if_o they_o will_v come_v quite_o over_o in_o spirit_n to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o only_o to_o a_o visible_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o admittance_n there_o because_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v no_o further_o but_o will_v let_v they_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o they_o come_v no_o further_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o his_o readiness_n to_o admit_v such_o nor_o the_o openness_n of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n
my_o companion_n in_o this_o observation_n that_o they_o be_v usual_o man_n lest_o acquaint_v with_o a_o heavenly_a life_n who_o be_v the_o violent_a disputer_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n he_o who_o religion_n be_v all_o in_o his_o opinion_n will_v be_v most_o frequent_o and_o zealous_o speak_v his_o opinion_n and_o he_o who_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v most_o delightful_o speak_v of_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o christ._n as_o the_o body_n do_v languish_v in_o consume_a fever_n when_o the_o native_a heat_n abate_v within_o and_o a_o unnatural_a heat_n inflame_v the_o external_a part_n succeed_v so_o when_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v leave_v the_o internal_o of_o religion_n and_o fly_v to_o ceremonial_n external_o or_o inferior_a thing_n the_o soul_n must_v needs_o consume_v and_o languish_v yea_o though_o you_o be_v sure_a your_o opinion_n be_v true_a yet_o when_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o zeal_n be_v turn_v thither_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o conference_n there_o lay_v out_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n decay_v within_o &_o your_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o this_o heavenly_a life_n not_o that_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o undervalue_v the_o least_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o hot_a disputer_n of_o the_o time_n to_o have_v discover_v the_o truth_n above_o their_o brethren_n but_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v hit_v on_o the_o truth_n yet_o let_v every_o truth_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n have_v their_o due_a proportion_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o hundred_o part_n of_o our_o time_n and_o our_o conference_n will_v not_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o now_o common_a theme_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o truth_n of_o far_o great_a consequence_n which_o do_v all_o challenge_v the_o precedency_n before_o these_o so_o many_o of_o those_o truth_n alone_a be_v of_o a_o hundred_o time_n near_o concernment_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o answerable_a proportion_n in_o our_o thought_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_n for_o our_o cast_n by_o these_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v common_a and_o know_v already_o for_o the_o chief_a improvement_n be_v yet_o behind_o gratiae_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v daily_o refresh_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o which_o it_o offer_v and_o promise_v as_o the_o body_n must_v be_v with_o its_o daily_a food_n or_o else_o the_o know_a truth_n that_o lie_v idle_a in_o your_o head_n will_v no_o more_o nourish_v or_o comfort_n or_o save_v you_o than_o the_o bread_n that_o lie_v still_o in_o your_o cupboard_n will_v feed_v you_o ah_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o precious_a christian_a who_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o improve_n of_o well_o know_v truth_n therefore_o let_v i_o advise_v you_o that_o aspire_v after_o this_o joyous_a life_n spend_v not_o too_o much_o of_o your_o thought_n your_o time_n your_o zeal_n or_o your_o speech_n upon_o quarrel_n that_o less_o concern_v your_o soul_n but_o when_o hypocrite_n be_v feed_v on_o husk_n or_o shell_n or_o on_o this_o heat_a food_n which_o will_v burn_v their_o lip_n far_a soon_o than_o warm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n then_o do_v you_o feed_v on_o the_o joy_n above_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o be_v all_o understand_a man_n able_a to_o defend_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o will_v read_v and_o study_v controversy_n more_o and_o your_o understanding_n and_o stability_n in_o these_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o my_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n but_o still_o i_o will_v have_v the_o chief_a to_o be_v chief_o study_v and_o none_o to_o shoulder_n out_o your_o thought_n of_o eternity_n the_o least_o controvert_v point_n be_v usual_o most_o weighty_a and_o of_o most_o necessary_a frequent_a use_n to_o our_o soul_n for_o you_o my_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n in_o christ_n i_o bless_v god_n that_o i_o have_v so_o little_a need_n to_o urge_v this_o hard_a upon_o you_o or_o to_o spend_v my_o time_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o pulpit_n on_o these_o quarrel_n as_o i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o my_o discontent_n for_o to_o do_v elsewhere_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v save_v i_o much_o of_o this_o labour_n 1._o partly_o by_o his_o temper_n of_o your_o spirit_n to_o sincerity_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o doleful_a yet_o profitable_a example_n of_o those_o few_o that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o who_o former_a and_o present_a condition_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o stand_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n for_o a_o continual_a terror_n and_o warning_n to_o you_o and_o so_o to_o be_v as_o useful_a as_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v hurtful_a 3._o partly_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o bewailing_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o didicisset_fw-la die_a advise_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o change_v your_o fruitful_a society_n for_o the_o company_n of_o deceiver_n i_o do_v unfeigned_o rejoice_v in_o these_o providence_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o thus_o establish_v his_o saint_n study_v well_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n 2_o tim._n 2.23_o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v tit._n 3.9_o but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 5._o sect_n v._o 5._o as_o you_o value_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n there_o be_v such_o a_o antipathy_n between_o this_o sin_n and_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o get_v thy_o heart_n near_o he_o nor_o get_v he_o near_o thy_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o this_o prevail_v in_o it_o if_o it_o cast_v the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o keep_v thy_o heart_n estrange_v from_o it_o if_o it_o cast_v our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o separate_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o and_o bring_v his_o curse_n on_o all_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o it_o must_v needs_o then_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o paradise_n and_o increase_v the_o curse_a separation_n from_o our_o god_n believe_v it_o hearer_n a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v exceed_o contrary_a intercourse_n with_o god_n will_v keep_v man_n low_a and_o that_o lowliness_n will_v further_o their_o intercourse_n when_o a_o man_n be_v use_v to_o be_v much_o with_o god_n and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o that_o self-abhorrance_a be_v his_o best_a preparative_n to_o obtain_v admittance_n to_o god_n again_o therefore_o after_o a_o soul-humbling_a day_n or_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v low_a it_o use_v to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n and_o savour_v most_o of_o the_o life_n above_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o he_o will_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o hos._n 2.14_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o humble_a soul_n even_o he_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v in_o god_n 51.17_o and_o sure_o where_o there_o be_v mutual_a delight_n there_o will_v be_v free_a admittance_n and_o hearty_a welcome_n and_o most_o frequent_a converse_v heaven_n will_v not_o hold_v god_n and_o the_o proud_a angel_n together_o but_o a_o humble_a soul_n he_o make_v his_o dwell_n and_o sure_o if_o our_o dwell_n be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o his_o dwell_n also_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o sweet_a familiarity_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v proud_a can_v plead_v this_o privilege_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o dwell_v in_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o any_o near_a access_n
no_o true_a nor_o great_a cause_n than_o their_o ignorance_n and_o unconscionable_a neglect_n of_o meditation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o lientery_n that_o his_o meat_n pass_v from_o he_o as_o he_o take_v it_o in_o or_o if_o he_o vomit_v it_o up_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o eat_v it_o what_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o sense_n be_v this_o man_n like_o to_o have_v indeed_o he_o may_v well_o eat_v more_o than_o a_o sound_a man_n and_o the_o small_a abode_n that_o it_o make_v in_o the_o stomach_n may_v refresh_v it_o at_o the_o present_a and_o help_v to_o draw_v it_o out_o a_o linger_a languish_a uncomfortable_a unprofitable_a life_n and_o so_o do_v our_o hearer_n that_o have_v this_o disease_n perhaps_o they_o hear_v more_o than_o otherwise_o they_o need_v and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n and_o lively_a delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v warm_v and_o refresh_v they_o a_o little_a while_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o perhaps_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o after_o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v linger_v out_o their_o grace_n in_o a_o languish_a uncomfortable_a unprofitable_a life_n but_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v one_o hour_n and_o meditate_v seven_o if_o they_o do_v as_o constant_o digest_v their_o sermon_n as_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o take_v in_o one_o sermon_n before_o the_o former_a be_v well_o concoct_v they_o will_v find_v another_o kind_n of_o benefit_n by_o sermon_n than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o the_o forward_a christian_n do_v i_o know_v many_o carnal_a person_n do_v make_v this_o a_o argument_n against_o frequent_a preach_n and_o hear_v who_o do_v it_o mere_o from_o a_o loathe_n of_o the_o word_n and_o know_v far_o less_o how_o to_o meditate_v than_o they_o know_v how_o understand_o to_o hear_v only_o they_o pretend_v meditation_n against_o often_o hear_v because_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n you_o can_v so_o easy_o discern_v their_o omission_n of_o it_o these_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o anorexia_n and_o apepsy_n they_o have_v neither_o appetite_n nor_o digeston_n the_o other_o of_o the_o boulimos_fw-la they_o have_v appetite_n but_o no_o digestion_n sect_n iii_o 3._o 2._o but_o because_o meditation_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o meditation_n that_o i_o hear_v intend_v i_o shall_v therefore_o lay_v thou_o down_o the_o difference_n whereby_o this_o meditation_n that_o i_o be_o urge_v thou_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o meditation_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n and_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o act_n which_o i_o call_v the_o set_n and_o solemn_a act_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o i_o call_v it_o the_o act_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v action_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v you_o in_o now_o and_o not_o relation_n or_o disposition_n yet_o these_o also_o be_v necessary_o presuppose_v it_o must_v be_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o work_n by_o the_o supernatural_a renew_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o all_o other_o most_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v well_o perform_v by_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v mere_o carnal_a and_o terrene_a also_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o heaven_n before_o they_o can_v familiar_o there_o converse_v i_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o â—_o persuade_v they_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n yeâ—_n the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n when_o i_o persuade_v they_o to_o press_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v title_n to_o rest_n when_o i_o persuade_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o rest._n these_o therefore_o be_v all_o presuppose_a be_v not_o the_o duty_n here_o intend_v and_o require_v but_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o their_o sanctify_a disposition_n into_o act_n and_o the_o delightful_a reveiw_v of_o theiâ—_n high_a relation_n habit_n and_o power_n be_v but_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o action_n to_o say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o or_o i_o be_o dispose_v to_o do_v it_o do_v neiâ—ther_o please_v god_n nor_o advantage_n ourselves_o except_o withal_o we_o real_o do_v it_o god_n do_v not_o regenerate_v thy_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o and_o not_o know_v he_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o believe_v or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o love_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o love_v he_o but_o he_o therefore_o make_v thou_o able_a to_o know_v to_o believe_v and_o love_n that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o both_o know_v believe_v and_o love_v he_o what_o good_a do_v that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o reduce_v into_o act_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o now_o exhort_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o able_a christian_a but_o to_o be_v a_o active_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o ability_n which_o thou_o have_v as_o thy_o store_n of_o money_n or_o food_n oâ—_n raiment_n which_o thou_o let_v lie_v by_o thou_o and_o never_o use_v do_v theâ—_n no_o good_a but_o to_o please_v thy_o fancy_n or_o raise_v thou_o to_o a_o esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o so_o all_o thy_o gift_n and_o power_n and_o habit_n which_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v never_o act_v do_v profit_n or_o comfort_v thou_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o in_o satisfy_v thy_o fancy_n and_o raise_v thou_o to_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o able_a man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v discernible_a to_o the_o stander_n by_o sect_n iv_o 4._o 1._o i_o call_v this_o meditation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n mean_v the_o soul_n as_o rational_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sensitive_a the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o meditation_n by_o the_o common_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n and_o estimation_n the_o fleshly_a man_n mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ear_n or_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o hand_n which_o i_o be_o set_v you_o on_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v more_o ready_o take_v it_o up_o but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n do_v here_o profit_n but_o little_a the_o soul_n have_v its_o labour_n and_o its_o ease_n its_o business_n and_o its_o idleness_n its_o intention_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o diligent_a student_n be_v usual_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o labour_n and_o weaâ—â—ness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o brain_n as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n this_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o i_o persuade_v thou_o to_o sect_n v._o 5._o 3._o i_o call_v it_o the_o act_n of_o all_n the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o common_a meditation_n of_o student_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o mere_a employment_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a think_n that_o i_o mean_v nor_o the_o mere_a use_n of_o invention_n or_o memory_n but_o a_o business_n of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n when_o truth_n be_v apprehend_v only_o as_o truth_n this_o be_v but_o a_o unsavoury_a and_o loose_a apprehension_n but_o when_o it_o be_v apprehend_v as_o good_a as_o well_o as_o true_a this_o be_v a_o fast_a and_o delightful_a apprehend_n as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o prone_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o know_v except_o it_o do_v deep_o affect_v he_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v its_o sweetness_n except_o speculation_n do_v pass_v to_o affection_n the_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v the_o whole_a work_n as_o god_n have_v make_v several_a part_n in_o man_n to_o perform_v their_o several_a office_n for_o his_o nourish_a and_o life_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o perform_v their_o several_a office_n for_o his_o spiritual_a life_n the_o stomach_n must_v chy_fw-mi lisy_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o liver_n the_o liver_n and_o spleen_n must_v sanguify_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o these_o must_v beget_v the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o understanding_n must_v take_v in_o truth_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o will_n and_o it_o must_v receive_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o affection_n the_o best_a digestion_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stomach_n the_o affection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o
or_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n this_o truth_n do_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n &_o so_o be_v long_o retain_v which_o impression_n and_o retention_n we_o call_v memory_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v thus_o various_o present_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n various_o represent_v to_o the_o will_n which_o do_v according_o put_v forth_o its_o various_a act_n when_o it_o appear_v only_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a for_o we_o or_o suitable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o enuntiation_n it_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o withal_o it_o raise_v a_o admiration_n at_o its_o excellency_n if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v it_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v both_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o or_o suitable_a than_o it_o provoke_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o the_o good_a thus_o love_v do_v appear_v as_o absent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o desire_n if_o the_o good_a so_o love_v and_o desire_v do_v appear_v possible_a and_o feasible_a in_o the_o attain_n than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o require_v our_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o prescribe_a way_n than_o it_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o courage_n or_o boldness_n and_o conclude_v in_o resolution_n last_o if_o this_o good_a be_v apprehend_v as_o present_v than_o it_o provoke_v to_o delight_n or_o joy_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a the_o joy_n be_v great_a if_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o either_o through_o the_o remainder_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v past_a or_o through_o the_o fore-apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v yet_o even_o this_o also_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o sect_n ii_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v you_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o object_n that_o must_v move_v our_o affection_n and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v these_o object_n you_o see_v also_o i_o doubt_v not_o what_o affection_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o for_o your_o better_a assistance_n i_o will_v more_o full_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n 1._o then_o you_o must_v by_o cogitation_n go_v to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o magazine_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o understanding_n thence_o you_o must_v take_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o meditation_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n you_o may_v look_v over_o any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o gospel_n any_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a some_o one_o sentence_n concern_v those_o eternal_a joy_n may_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o many_o year_n meditation_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n here_o to_o have_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasury_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n luke_n 6.45_o and_o out_o of_o this_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o take_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o observe_v some_o method_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v meditate_v first_o on_o one_o truth_n concern_v eternity_n and_o then_o another_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v barren_a of_o matter_n through_o weakness_n of_o memory_n they_o may_v have_v note_n or_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n for_o their_o furtherance_n sect_n iii_o 3._o 2._o when_o you_o have_v fetch_v from_o your_o memory_n the_o matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n your_o next_o work_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n open_v there_o the_o case_n as_o full_o as_o thou_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o several_a ornament_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o several_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v partly_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n let_v judgement_n deliberate_o view_v they_o over_o and_o take_v as_o exact_v a_o survey_n as_o it_o can_v then_o put_v the_o question_n and_o require_v a_o determination_n be_v there_o happiness_n in_o all_o this_o or_o not_o be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o bless_v can_v he_o want_v any_o thing_n who_o full_o possess_v god_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o attain_v thus_o urge_v thy_o judgement_n to_o pass_v a_o upright_a sentence_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v this_o sentence_n as_o under_o its_o hand_n upon_o record_n if_o thy_o sense_n shall_v here_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o fleshly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n let_v judgement_n hear_v what_o each_o can_v say_v weigh_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o end_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o end_n and_o judge_v impartial_o which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o excellent_a which_o more_o manly_a which_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o which_o more_o pure_a which_o free_v most_o from_o misery_n and_o advance_v we_o high_o and_o which_o do_v thou_o think_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n thus_o let_v deliberate_a judgement_n decide_v it_o and_o let_v not_o flesh_n carry_v it_o by_o noise_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o record_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n in_o its_o next_o attempt_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o world_n in_o its_o next_o competition_n thus_o exercise_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o rest_n thus_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o heart_n till_o a_o holy_a admiration_n have_v possess_v thy_o soul_n 4._o sect_n iv_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a work_n which_o you_o may_v either_o promise_v or_o subjoin_v to_o this_o as_o you_o please_v be_v to_o exercise_v thy_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o rest_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n as_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v the_o languish_a of_o all_o our_o grace_n so_o faith_n will_v do_v much_o to_o revive_v and_o actuate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o revive_v and_o actuate_v itself_o especial_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v as_o needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v and_o confirm_v as_o almost_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v thou_o for_o some_o confirm_a argument_n though_o few_o complain_v of_o their_o not_o believe_v scripture_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a part_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spoil_v our_o grace_n perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o downright_a infidel_n indeed_o and_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v but_o little_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a faith_n may_v be_v idle_a and_o suspend_v its_o exercise_n towards_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v stand_v still_o when_o it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v asleep_a and_o do_v you_o little_a service_n though_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o fight_v against_o you_o beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unbelief_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v sound_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n our_o eye_n shall_v behold_v it_o o_o what_o passion_n will_v it_o
your_o hope_n die_v your_o duty_n die_v you_o endeavour_n die_v your_o joy_n die_v and_o your_o soul_n die_v and_o if_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o act_v but_o lie_v asleep_o its_o next_o to_o dead_a both_o in_o likeness_n and_o preparation_n therefore_o christian_a reader_n when_o thou_o be_v wind_a up_o thy_o affection_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o forget_v to_o give_v one_o lift_n at_o thy_o hope_n remember_v to_o wind_v up_o this_o peg_n also_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n have_v four_o qualification_n first_o it_o must_v be_v good_a second_o future_a three_o difficult_a fourthly_a yet_o possible_a for_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o rest_n there_o be_v somewhat_o say_v before_o which_o thou_o may_v transfer_v hither_o as_o thou_o find_v it_o useful_a so_o also_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o futurity_n let_v faith_n then_o show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o judgement_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o what_o then_o be_v want_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o thy_o hope_n show_v thy_o soul_n from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n what_o possibility_n yea_o what_o probability_n yea_o what_o certainty_n thou_o have_v of_o possess_v the_o crown_n think_v thus_o and_o reason_n thus_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o confident_o and_o comfortable_o hope_v when_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o compassionate_a a_o saviour_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o so_o bounteous_a a_o god_n do_v he_o ever_o manifest_a any_o backwardness_n to_o my_o good_a or_o discover_v the_o least_o inclination_n to_o my_o ruin_n 33.11_o have_v he_o not_o swear_v the_o contrary_a to_o i_o in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v have_v not_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o i_o witness_v the_o same_o do_v he_o not_o mind_v i_o of_o my_o danger_n when_o i_o never_o fear_v it_o and_o why_o be_v this_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o escape_v it_o do_v he_o not_o mind_v i_o of_o my_o happiness_n when_o i_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o why_o be_v this_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o enjoy_v it_o how_o oft_o have_v he_o draw_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n when_o i_o have_v draw_v backward_o and_o will_v have_v break_v from_o he_o what_o restless_a importunity_n have_v he_o use_v in_o his_o suit_n how_o have_v he_o follow_v i_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o his_o spirit_n incessant_o solicit_v my_o heart_n with_o win_a suggestion_n and_o persuasion_n for_o my_o good_a and_o will_v he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a that_o i_o shall_v perish_v if_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o mortal_a foe_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o folly_n will_v betray_v it_o to_o damnation_n but_o have_v i_o as_o much_o cause_n to_o distrust_n god_n as_o to_o distrust_v my_o foe_n or_o to_o distrust_v myself_o sure_o i_o have_v not_o have_v i_o not_o a_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v and_o rest_v on_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o fulfil_v it_o will_v i_o not_o hope_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v make_v i_o a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_n when_o i_o have_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o glory_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n we_o have_v not_o behold_v the_o mansion_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o discover_v it_o and_o descend_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o have_v see_v why_o but_o the_o word_n be_v near_o i_o have_v i_o not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n more_o certain_a than_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o hope_n that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o see_v it_o why_o do_v we_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.24_o 25._o i_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o hope_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o i_o will_v say_v therefore_o in_o my_o great_a suffering_n with_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o both_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n i_o will_v sit_v alone_o and_o keep_v silence_n because_o i_o have_v bear_v it_o upon_o i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o he_o cause_n grief_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o i_o languish_v and_o die_v yet_o will_v i_o hope_v for_o he_o have_v say_v the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o though_o i_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o dust_n and_o darkness_n yet_o there_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o and_o when_o my_o flesh_n have_v nothing_o in_o which_o it_o may_v rejoice_v yet_o will_v i_o keep_v the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o for_o he_o have_v say_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n prov._n 10.28_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v live_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v put_v myself_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o that_o justice_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n but_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o those_o impossibility_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o we_o may_v now_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n heb._n 7.19_o or_o if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o feeble_a creature_n there_o be_v small_a hope_n for_o how_o can_v he_o raise_v this_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v i_o up_o above_o the_o sun_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o a_o mighty_a power_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o can_v that_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n raise_v i_o and_o that_o have_v glorify_v the_o head_n also_o glorify_v the_o member_n doubtless_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n covenant_n will_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o prisoner_n from_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n therefore_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o this_o strong_a hold_n as_o a_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n zach._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o meditation_n may_v excite_v your_o hope_n 8._o sect_n viii_o 4._o the_o next_o affection_n to_o be_v act_v be_v courage_n or_o boldness_n which_o lead_v to_o resolution_n and_o conclude_v in_o action_n when_o you_o have_v thus_o mount_v your_o love_n and_o desire_v and_o hope_v go_v on_o and_o think_v further_o thus_o with_o yourselves_o and_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v there_o such_o a_o glory_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o hope_n o_o why_o do_v i_o not_o then_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o where_o be_v the_o cheerful_a vigour_n of_o my_o spirit_n 11.12_o why_o do_v i_o not_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o play_v the_o man_n for_o such_o a_o prize_n why_o do_v i_o not_o run_v with_o speed_n the_o race_n before_o i_o and_o set_v upon_o my_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o valiant_o break_v through_o all_o resistance_n why_o do_v i_o not_o take_v this_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o my_o fervent_a soul_n catch_v at_o the_o place_n do_v i_o yet_o sit_v still_o and_o heaven_n before_o i_o if_o my_o beast_n do_v but_o see_v his_o provender_n if_o my_o greedy_a sense_n perceive_v but_o their_o delightful_a object_n i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o stave_v they_o off_o and_o shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v as_o eager_a for_o such_o a_o bless_a rest_n why_o then_o do_v i_o not_o undaunted_o fall_v to_o work_v what_o shall_v stop_v i_o or_o what_o shall_v dismay_v i_o be_v god_n with_o i_o or_o against_o i_o in_o the_o work_n will_v christ_n stand_v by_o i_o or_o will_v he_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n than_o i_o may_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v resist_v i_o and_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n with_o
may_v please_v god_n in_o some_o respect_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o ahabs_n humiliation_n a_o flat_a necessity_n both_o of_o come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o end_n or_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n father_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o part_n of_o this_o turn_n go_v first_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la considerable_a before_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la in_o order_n of_o nature_n object_n answ._n §_o 5._o as_o the_o will_n turn_v from_o evil_a so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n mediator_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n nature_n to_o the_o mediator_n as_o the_o way_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 20.21_o &_o 5.31_o &_o 11.18_o &_o 26.20_o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v it_o be_v proper_a act_n be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n offer_v offer_v so_o doctor_n prestons_n judgement_n be_v and_o master_n woollis_n against_o the_o lord_n brook_n p._n 94._o it_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o christ_n offer_v rather_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o proposition_n affirm_v so_o that_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a love_n to_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o justify_v faith_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o position_n of_o justification_n love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o strong_a love_n luke_n 14.26_o doctor_n sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n justify_v faith_n be_v the_o accept_n christ_n both_o for_o saviour_n and_o lord_n so_o that_o our_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o abhor_a doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o upon_o our_o acceptance_n covenant_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o actual_a conversion_n and_o of_o our_o christianity_n next_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o christ._n last_o the_o believer_n persever_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n heb._n 10.29_o matth._n 24.13_o revel_v 2.26_o 27._o &_o 3.11_o 12._o john_n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 8.31_o &_o 15.9_o col._n â—_o 23_o rom._n 11.22_o §_o 6._o the_o application_n of_o this_o description_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n whether_o thy_o infant_n baptism_n will_v serve_v or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a thy_o infant_n covenant_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o thou_o must_v actual_o enter_v covenant_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n john_n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o matth_n 24.13_o heb._n 10.38_o 39_o 39_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o dark_a and_o cloud_a christian_a who_o can_v discern_v â—hat_n which_o be_v indeed_o within_o he_o deut._n 32.29_o §_o 7._o why_o call_v people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o election_n election_n special_a redemption_n redemption_n likeness_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o 1.16_o mutual_a love_n love_n mutual_n covenant_v covenant_v near_o relation_n relation_n future_a cohabitation_n ☜_o §._o 1._o confirmation_n from_o other_o scripture_n the_o truth_n confirm_v from_o other_o scripture_n scripture_n affirm_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v predestinate_a to_o this_o glory_n isa._n 14.24_o 14.24_o that_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n paul_n hobson_n hobson_n i_o confess_v the_o late_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a expression_n and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 23.22_o psal._n 11.5_o psal._n 5.5_o isa._n 63.10_o lam._n 2.5_o paul_n hobson_n iâ—a_fw-la 53.11_o §_o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o motion_n towards_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n end_n mr._n burrough_n think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n but_o luke_n phrase_n coâ—â—uteth_v that_o §_o 5._o 5._o so_o do_v the_o beginning_n fâ—â—â—tasts_v earnest_n and_o seal_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o §._o 6._o 6._o some_o have_v enter_v it_o already_o §_o 1._o ☜_o ☜_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o what_o be_v say_v be_v not_o convince_a convince_a i_o believe_v mr._n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o work_n for_o those_o indian_n than_o we_o in_o england_n in_o our_o controversy_n and_o contention_n about_o inferior_a thing_n thing_n by_o testimony_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o understanding_n disability_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a either_o by_o common_a grace_n to_o work_v a_o common_a faith_n or_o by_o special_a grace_n for_o special_a faith_n doct._n presion_n on_o attribute_n pag._n 57_o 57_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o to_o we_o the_o only_a ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o reveal_v christ._n religio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chiâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—r_fw-fr apostâ—los_fw-la tradiâ—a_fw-la &_o scripta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o super_fw-la scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la fundata_fw-la dr._n sutlive_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr monach_n pag._n 11._o see_v dr_n jackson_n of_o save_v faith_n sect._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 143._o etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o in_o dr._n preston_n on_o the_o attribute_n pag._n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n first_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o judge_n and_o discern_v betwixt_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o which_o be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a or_o apocryphal_a three_o to_o divulge_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n fourthly_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la q._n 3._o contr_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 203_o 204._o 204._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o papist_n why_o their_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o laiety_n must_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n believe_v it_o on_o their_o authority_n as_o paraeus_n in_o thâ—mat_n seculari_fw-la xv_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la papa_n solus_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ideo_fw-la papa_n &_o praelati_fw-la scripture_n credunt_fw-la propler_n seipsos_fw-la lâ—icos_fw-la voluit_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la scripture_n propter_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o praelatos_fw-la praelatos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o poloniá_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la preces_fw-la recitant_fw-la â—ala_fw-la &_o criminosa_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o corum_fw-la magistratus_fw-la continentes_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la &_o aâ—dacter_n &_o sâ—â—e_z on_o â—â—_o christianorum_fw-la metu_fw-la imprimunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la buxtorsius_n synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n c._n 5_o p_o 170._o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3.15_o as_o graserus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o leg_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o a_o dropsy_n say_v euge_fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la mea_fw-la instet_fw-la liberatio_fw-la &_o horula_fw-la gratissima_fw-la melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la graseri_fw-la §_o 2._o impias_fw-la argumentationes_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_fw-la irridere_fw-la debet_fw-la quae_fw-la ratiocinationes_fw-la evertit_fw-la &_o in_o captivitatem_fw-la redigit_fw-la omnem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la obsequium_fw-la august_n august_n though_o 〈◊〉_d extend_v 〈…〉_o far_o as_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sequor_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la quâ—_n duâ—is_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la trahis_fw-la inquit_fw-la scaliger_n ad_fw-la câ—rdanum_n in_o exercit_fw-la exercit_fw-la he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o see_v dr._n jackson_n of_o save_v faith_n pag._n 146.147_o and_o mr_n pink_n sermon_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n christ_n articulus_fw-la 6._o fidei_fw-la judaicae_n sic_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la credo_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la prophetae_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o locuti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la sincera_fw-la sit_fw-la oâ—tvus_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la perfecta_fw-la fide_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la tota_fw-la perinde_v ut_fw-la ea_fw-la bodierno_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la est_fw-la it_z a_o per_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsummet_n mosi_fw-la tradita_fw-la sit_fw-la vid._n buxtorf_n synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 4.5_o §_o 1._o §_o 2._o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v a_o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v dispute_n till_o first_o explain_v explain_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la praecepti_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o ad_fw-la licitum_fw-la vel_fw-la debitum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argum._n as_o peter_n gal._n 2.11_o 12.13_o §_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 3.16_o donum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la dandarum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o extraordinarium_fw-la et_fw-la a_o solis_fw-la apostolis_n peculiari_fw-la privelegio_fw-la dato_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la